Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE HIGHEST

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

seventh day of the month, what time as the chaldeans took jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 3 and baruch did read the words of this book in the hearing of jechonias the son of joachim king of juda, and in the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, 4 and in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king's sons, and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at babylon by the river sud. 5 whereupon they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time wh

0 0

forces of both light and life. the cross that is in the center of the triangle is also called the cross of tiphareth. it represents self-sacrifice that is necessary. here we are talking about sacrificing the ego or old ways and habits that is required and necessary in the achievment and realization of our higher self. the red cross in the temple of isis mighty mother is bordered in gold. gold is the highest of all metals and it is obtained through the darkness of putrefaction. 32 the banner of the west, unlike the banner of the east, is on a black background. this represents a darkness or ignorance of the outer world. yet the white triangle is the light that shines through the darkness, yet the darkness comprehendeth it not. the banner of the west is also an appropriate symbol of protecti

ed until you develop a rhythm. when you have achieved the relaxation simultaneously with the rhythm of breathing, say the following out loud or to yourself to help your mind become elevated. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. i adore thee, and i invoke thee. look thou with favor upon me, who now standeth humbly before thee and grant thy aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul, that i may be enabled to accomplish the great work to the glory of thy ineffable name. amen!"step 2 visualize a brilliant white light, the size of a dinner plate, above your head, the purest and brightest that you can see in your mind's eye. taking your time to feel its presence, begin vibrating the god name eheieh. vibration should be in monotone at natural c, a

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

upon the material plane, behind which the others are 'concealed. for were this double cube raised in the air immediately above your head, you would but see the single square forming the lowest side, the others from their position being concealed from you. just so, behind the material universe, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god. the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree of purity, but the altar before you is black to represent the terrestrial earth. learn then, to separate the pure from the impure, and refine the gold of the spirit from the black dragon, the corruptible body. upon the cubical altar, were fire, water, and. incense three mother letters of the hebrew alphabet; aleph, mem, and shin. mem is silent, shin; is sibilant, and aleph is th

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

h.g. compound apcot, ajjtcot (false god) is commonly neuter, and forms its pi. apcotir; whether the m.h.g' dcr aptgot' in geo. 3254. 3302 can be correct, is questionable; we have taken to 1 ovbeh ayados d jj (is 6 oeos, i\raik 10, 18, luke 18, 19, wliich ingothic is rendered 'ni livashuii ]nuseigs alja ains gus, but in a.s' nis nan man god ijuton god ana. god is the giver of all good, and himself the highest good, smnmum bonum. thiis plato names him ro dyadoi. y 2 in gothic the rule is to change th into d belore a vowel in inflection, as, fass, fadis, fada, fus; haubi's -dis -da -s. the peculiarity of gus is that it retains th throughout the sing, gus, guss, gusa, gus; though in pi. and in derivatives it falls under rule asain. teans. god. 15 usiug ahgott as a masc. throughout, yet our pi

cretly conveyed from his castle into a holy wood: hie vero (luibertus) magno cum merore se in castrum recepit. ex quo post aliquot dies mulier egrotum humeris clam in sylvam sytheri, quae fuit tlicgatlwn sacra, nocte portavit. vulnera ibidem lavans, exterrita clamore effugit. ubi multa lamentatione animam expiravit. the strange expression thegathon is explained by t' a'yaoov (the good, a name for the highest divinity (summus et princeps omnium deorum, which the chronicler borrowed from macrobius's somn. scip. 1, 2, and may have chosen purposely, to avoid naming a well-known heathen god (see suppl. sytheri, the name of the wood, seems to be the same as sunderi (southern, a name given to forests in more than one district, e.g. a sundernhart in franconia (hofers urk. p. 308. did this heathen

perhaps sitivrat to saturn; the names of the planets are construed quite otherwise, mars by smrto-nos (letifer, mercury by dobro-pan (good lord, or rather bonorum dator, jupiter- by krcde-moc (rex potens, venus by ctitd (cupitor? venerandus 1, saturn by hlado-kt (famelicus, or annonae caritatem afferens. respecting sitivrat i give details at the end of eh. xii. chaptee vii. wuotan, wodan (odinn. the highest, the supreme divinity, universally honoured, as we have a right to assume, among all teutonic races, would in the gothic dialect have been called vodans; he was called in ohg. wuotan, a word which also appears, though rarely, as the name of a man: witotan, trad. fuld. 1, 149. 2, 101-5-8. 128. 158. 161. woatan 2, 146, 152. the longobards spelt it wddan or guodan, the old saxons wuodan

es are acquired, was a wunschiligerta, wishing-rod; conf. parz. 235, 22' wurzel unde ris des wunsches' root and spray of wish. the (secondary) meaning of' desiring and longing for' these perfections would seem to have but accidentally attached itself to the wunsc, on. osk (see suppl. among other eddie names of 06inn, appears osci, ssem. 46^ sn. 3, 24, i.e. he who makes men partakers of wunsch, of the highest gift. osk, gen. oskar, a woman's name, fornm. sog. 1, 246. eyrbyggja saga cap. 7. laxd. p. 12. another thing seems to me to be connected with this, and therefore to be a relic of the heathen religion: the fact that our poets of the 13th century personify wunsch, and represent it as a mighty creative being. instances in proof of this are found chiefly in hartmann, eudolf and conrad: got

is doubtful, whetlier tlie poet meant icish or wish. in wolfram and gotfiied, who abstain from distinct personification, i always prefer the abstract interpretation, while hartmann admits of both by turn's. when we read in parz. 102, 30: si was gar ob dem wunsches zil (over wish's goal, beyond all that one could wish, the phrase borders close upon the abovequoted' si ist des wunsches hustez zil (the highest that wish ever created; and it is but a step from' mines wunschesparadis' ms. 2, 126% to' des wunsches paradis' or' ouwe. so' da ist wunsch, und niender breste (here is one's wish, and nothing wanting' ms. 1, ss 'der wunsch liez im niht gebrechen' w. left him nothing lacking (see suppl. 2 the germ, an-wiinschen verbally translates the lat. ad-opto. trans. 3 tluit wish was personified

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

e power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while the cup of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem. the portals in the east and south east are the paths which conduct to the higher while that in the south leads to the grade of philosophus, the highest grade of the first order. this grade is also related to the planet mercury. its kamea or mystical square is formed of 64 squares containing the numbers from 1 to 64 arranged so as to show the same sum each way. its ruling numbers are 8, 84, 260 and 2080. this tablet (indicating it) shows the mystical seals and names drawn from the kamea of mercury. the seals are formed from lines drawn

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

nts thereof, because they came not to the help of the lord, to the help of the lord against the mighty. the river kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river kishon, o my soul thou hast trodden down strength. he bowed the heavens also and came down and darkness was under his feet. at the brightness that was before him, the thick clouds passed. the lord thundered through the heavens, and the highest gave his voice, hailstones and flashings of fire. he sent out his arrows and scattered them; he hurled forth his lightnings and destroyed them. then the channels of the waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered. at thy rebuke o lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. the voice of thy thunder was in the heavens, the lightnings lightened the world, the

efers to the 10 sephiroth in balanced disposition, before which the formless and the void rolled back. it also is the opened out form of the double cube, and of the altar of incense (places cross aside) the 27th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter peh is called the exciting intelligence, and it is so called because by it is created the intellect of all created beings under the highest heaven and the excitement of the motion of them. it is, therefore, the reflection of the sphere of mars, and the reciprocal path connecting netzach with hod, victory with splendor; it is the lowermost of the three reciprocal paths. hiero: heg: pract: move to the west of altar. heg: before you upon the altar is the 16th key of the tarot which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represe

at in west facing hierophant. hiero: returns to place. hiero: i now congratulate you, honoured frater (soror) on having passed through the ceremony of philosophus and in recognition thereof, i confer upon you the mystic title of pharos illuminans, which means the illuminating tower of light and i give you the symbol of asch, which is the hebrew word for fire. and as having attained at length unto the highest grade of the first order, and being as it were, the connecting link with the second order, i further confer upon you the title of respect of honoured frater(soror) and i give you the further symbol of phrath or euphrates, the 4th river. hiero (knocks) in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i now proclaim that you have been duly advanced to the grade of philosophus and that you are lor

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

teach than avenge, restore and regenerate 'i am the great healer of sorrow, pain, loss and doubt. through me and through my herbs, oils, crystals and sacred waters, you can spread my healing wisdom. as i give life, so in death all return to me to be transformed, renewed and born again. i was with you in the beginning and will be with you in the end 'if you work with honour, love, humility and for the highest good, then you may realise your own divinity and spread light and fertility throughout the earth. for what you give, will i restore to you threefold and more, time without time and for evermore' we are of the circle and we are the circle. may the circle be uncast but never broken. if you are working in a group, you can each recite different parts of the charge, but best of all, through

t that never can be broken, of the potency of the life force coursing through my loins to bring increase and abundance, as fields and the animals and humankind are made fertile by the sacred coupling beneath the may bowers and blossoming trees 'birth follows death, plenty follows dearth, creation follows necessary destruction, and so renewed, i dedicate myself to the sanctity of all life ruled by the highest of intent and in humility in the hour of my greatest triumph' a goddess meditation you can use this to create your personal or group charge of the goddess. find a quiet, safe place for meditation where you will not be disturbed and can fall asleep without coming to any harm, if you naturally drift from a meditative to a sleep state. choose a time when you are not too tired and before y

ABRAMELIN1

le at the same time dissuading any one from teaching it to her! the numerous advanced female occult students of the present day are the best answer to this. but notwithstanding the forementioned shortcomings, his advice on the manner of using magical power, when acquired, to the honour of god, the welfare and relief of our neighbour, and for the benefit of the whole animate creation, is worthy of the highest respect; and no one can peruse it without feeling that his highest wish was to act up to his belief. his counsel, however, of a retired life after attaining magical power by his system (i do not speak of the retirement during the six months preparation for the same) is not borne out by his own account of his life, wherein we find him so constantly involved in the contests and convulsio

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

side of the portal and admit them in due form (carries his grade sash along with the recommendation from the chief of the order, the lamen of the hiereus, and a separate prepared speech) third (opens door "who bringest thou here with thee" 9 aspirant (loudly and firmly gives speech "hear ye all that i, the honored frater/soror, stand before you, being a member of the 4=7 grade of the first order, the highest grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer, a philosophus; one qualified to fill the important post of hiereus in a temple of the first order, one who hath passed the five examinations prescribed between the first and second orders, and hath been declared lord of the 24th, 25th and 26th paths in the portal of the adepti. i bear a written recommendation from the chiefs

nbound (this is done, aspirant remains kneeling, and officers rise) third "think not, o aspirant, that the trial of humility through which thou hast passed was ordained but to jest with thy feelings. far from us be any such design, but it was intended to point out to thee that the truly wise man is but little in his own eyes, however great his attainments may appear to the ignorant, and that even the highest intellectual achievements are but as nothing in the sight of the lord of the universe, for he looketh at the heart. it is written 'when i consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and stars which thou hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visiteth him' and couldst thou even attain unto the height of a god upon this earth, how

elf to the great work, which is, to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event, i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me" jxn "i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure, and if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me" dwh "i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order, on a perfect equalit

death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the first order, and knew not when c.r. died, and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second order and from their library after his death, knew little of the earlier and higher members, and of the founder, nor yet whether those of the second order were admitted to the wisdom of the highest members. the discovery then of the tomb wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father c.r.c, was buried occurred as follows. after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavored to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and s

undum) behold the diagram minutum mundum sive fundamental coloris- the small universe or foundation of color. treasure it in thy heart, and mark it well, seeing that herein is the key of nature. it is, as thou seest, the diagram of the sephiroth and the paths, with the colors appropriately attributed thereto. see that thou reveal it not to the profane, for many and great are its mysteries "rtk is the highest of all, and herein scintillates the divine white brilliance, concerning which it is not fitting that i should speak more fully. hmkj is gray, the mixture of colors. hnyb is darkness, the absorption of colors. and thus, is the supernal triad completed. in rtk is the root of the golden glory, and thence is the yellow reflected into trapt. in hmkj is the root of blue, and this is reflecte

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

cular experience into the one experience. oh yes, by the way, don't forget this. in a lesser sense venus represents tact. many of the problems that confront the yogi are impracticable to intellectual manipulation. they yield to graciousness. 13. our next planet is mercury, and the niyama which correspond to him are as innumerable and various as his own qualities. mercury is the word, the logos in the highest; he is the direct medium of connection between opposites; he is electricity, the very link of life, the yogic process itself, its means, its end. yet he is in himself indifferent to all things, as the electric current is indifferent to the meaning of the messages which may be transmitted by its means. the niyama corresponding to mercury in its highest forms may readily be divined from

ave set out to conquer. 14. the last of the seven sacred planets is the moon. the moon represents the totality of the female part of us, the passive principle which is yet very different to that of venus, for the moon corresponds to the sun much as venus does to mars. she is more purely passive than venus, and although venus is so universal the moon is also universal in another sense. the moon is the highest and the lowest; the moon is the aspiration, the link of man and god; she is the supreme purity: isis the virgin, isis the virgin mother; but she comes right down at the other end of the scale, to be a symbol of the senses themselves, the mere instrument of the registration of phenomena, incapable of discrimination, incapable of choice. the niyama corresponding to her influence, the fir

uranus, and neptune. whatever may have been the knowledge of the ancients, it is at least certain that they left gaps in their system which were exactly filled by these two planets, and the newly discovered pluto. they fill these gaps just as the newly discovered chemical elements discovered in the last fifty years fill the gaps in mendelejeff's table of the periodic law. 17. herschel represents the highest form of the true will, and it seems natural and right that this should not rank with the seven sacred planets, because the true will is the sphere which transcends them 'every man and every woman is a star' herschel defines the orbit of the star, your star. but herschel is dynamic; herschel is explosive; herschel, astrologically speaking, does not move in an orbit; he has his own path

because that condition will represent as close an approximation to complete stillness of the physiological apparatus as may be. of course we are not stilling it; we are doing nothing of the sort. but at least we are deluding ourselves into thinking that we are doing it, and the point is that, according to tradition, if you can hold the mind still for as much as twelve seconds you will get one of the highest results of yoga. it is certainly a fact that when you are doing a cycle of 20 seconds out, 10 in, and 30 holding, there is quite a long period during the holding period when the mind does tend to stop its malignant operations. by the time this cycle has become customary, you are able to recognise instinctively the arrival of the moment when you can throw yourself suddenly into the ment

imitation of the true ecstasies and trances. all expressions of the real thing must partake of the character of that thing, and therefore only that language is permissible which is itself released from the canon of ordinary speech, exactly as the trance is unfettered by the laws of ordinary consciousness. in other words, the only proper translation is in poetry, art and music. 16. if you examine the highest poetry in the light of common sense, you can only say that it is rubbish; and in actual fact you cannot so examine it at all, because there is something in poetry which is not in the words themselves, which is not in the images suggested by the words 'o windy star blown sideways up the sky' true poetry is itself a magic spell which is a key to the ineffable. with music this thesis is s

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of eng the offspring of ninnkigal rending in pieces on high bringing destruction below they are children of the underworld loudly roaring on high gibbering loathsomely below they are the bitter venom of the gods. the great storms directed from heaven those are they the owl, messenger of uggi lord of death those they are they are the children born of earth that in the creation of anu were spawned. the highest walls the thickest walls the strongest walls like a flood they pass from house to house they ravage no door can shut them out no bolt can turn them back through the door like snakes they slide through the bolts like winds they blow pulling the wife from the embrace of the husband snatching the child from the loins of man banishing the man from his home, his land they are the burning pa

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the adept concentrates the microcosm in tiphareth, recognising an unity, even in the microcosm, but, qua adept, he can go no further. the master of the temple destroys all these illusions, but remains silent. see the description of his functions in the equinox, liber 418 and elsewhere. in the next grade, the word is re-formulated, for the magus in chokmah, the dyad, the logos. the ipsissimus, in the highest grade of the a'.a, is totally unconscious of this process, or, it might be better to say, he recognises it as nothing, in that positive sense of the word, which is only intelligible in samasamadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 22 [28] 7 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta zeta the dinosaurs none are they whose number is six:(5) else were they six indeed. seven(6)

same number as phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. the formula of samadhi is the same, from the lowest to the highest. the rosy-cross is the universal key. but, as one proceeds, the cross becomes greater, until it is the ace, the rose, until it is the word [41] 16 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta iota-sigma the stag-beetle death implies change and individuality if thou be that which hath no person, which is beyond the changing, even beyond changelessness, what hast thou to do with death? the bird of ind

. the moon and the earth are the non-ego and the ego: the sun is that. both eclipses are darkness; both are exceeding rare; the universe itself is light. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 81 [84] commentary( lambda-zeta) dragons are in the east supposed to cause eclipses by devouring the luminaries. there may be some significance in the chapter number, which is that of jechidah the highest unity of the soul. in this chapter, the idea is given that all limitation and evil is an exceedingly rare accident; there can be no night in the whole of the solar system, except in rare spots, where the shadow of a planet is cast by itself. it is a serious misfortune that we happen to live in a tiny corner of the system, where the darkness reaches such a high figure as 50 per cent. th

lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 101 bitters, to brighten the flavour of a discourse which were else too sweet. it prevents one from slopping over into sentimentality [105] 48 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-eta mome raths(22) the early bird catches the worm and the twelveyear- old prostitute attracts the ambassador. neglect not the dawn-meditation! the first plovers' eggs fetch the highest prices; the flower of virginity is esteemed by the pandar. neglect not the dawn-meditation! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 102 early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy and wealthy and wise: but late to watch and early to pray brings him across the abyss, they say. neglect not the dawn-meditation [106] commentary( mu-eta) this chapter is perfectly simple

tis is a blasphemous grasshopper which caricatures the pious. the chapter recurs to the subject of laylah, whom the author exalts above god, in continuation of the reasonings given in chapter 56 and 63. she is identified with n.o.x. by the quotation from liber 65. notes (34) laylah is the arabic for night (35) a l l h= 1+ 30+ 30+ 5= 66. l+ a+ i+ l+ a+ h= 77, which also gives msl, the influence of the highest, oz, a goat, and so on. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 140 [143] 67 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta xi-zeta sodom-apples i have bought pleasant trifles, and thus soothed my lack of laylah. light is my wallet, and my heart is also light; and yet i know that the clouds will gather closer for the false clearing. the mirage will fade; then will the desert be thirst

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

et asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. i,50: there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! i,51: there are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of silver and gold; lapis lazuli& jasper are there; and all rare scents; jasmine& rose, and the emblems of death. let him enter in turn or at once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. will he not sink? amn. ho! warrior, if

urther secret. ii,16: i am the empress& the hierophant. thus eleven, as my bride is eleven. ii,17: hear me, ye people of sighing! the sorrows of pain and regret are left to the dead and the dying, the folk that not know me as yet. ii,18: these are dead, these fellows; they feel not. we are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk. ii,19: is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us. ii,20: beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. ii,21: we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

no dissolution and eternal ecstacy in the kisses of nu "now rejoice! now come in our splendour and rapture! come in our passionate peace& write sweet words for the kings "thrill with the joy of life& death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whose seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thy heart& rejoice "is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice: who sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line i

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth! move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-labo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa ooge balatohe! giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe coresa tage o-quo maninu ia-i-don. torezodu! gohe-el, zodacare eca ca-no

ds stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as u

le spake and cried aloud: come away from the house of death! and they gathered themselves together and became12 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range13 in

o noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range13 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea* v.l. any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 30 the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu

dameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;14 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ed over heart, right over left with hands extended, fingers closed and thumb on side such that the palms rest on the two opposite shoulders. introduction "epsilon-sigma-sigma-epsilon-alpha-iota alpha-theta-alpha-nu-alpha-tau-omicronsigma theta-epsilon-omicron-sigma, alpha-mu-beta-rho-omicron-tau-omicronsigma, omicron-upsilon-chi epsilon-tau-iota theta-nu-eta-tau-omicron-sigma pythagoras "magic is the highest, most absolute, and most divine knowledge of natural philosophy, advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill, kn

an immeasurable abyss divides it from all manifestations of reason or the lower qualities of man. in the ultimate analysis of reason, we find all reason identified with this abyss. yet this abyss is the crown of the mind. purely intellectual faculties all obtain here. this abyss has no number, for in it all is confusion. below this abyss we find the moral qualities of man, of which there are six. the highest is symbolised by the number four. its nature is fatherly<venus; so that the mother-idea is included. again, the sephira of 4 is chesed, referred to water. 4 is ruled by jupiter, lord of the lightning (fire) yet ruler of air. each sephira is complete in its way; mercy and authority are the attributes of

case of bacchus, however, we may roughly outline the procedure. we find that the symbolism of tiphareth expresses the nature of bacchus. it is then necessary to construct a ritual of tiphareth. let us open the book 777; we shall find in line 6 of each column the various parts of our required apparatus. having ordered everything duly, we shall exalt the mind by repeated prayers or conjurations to the highest conception of the god, until, in one sense or another of the word, he appears to us and floods our consciousness with the light of his divinity. the "third method is the dramatic" perhaps the most attractive of all; certainly it is so to the artist's temperament, for it appeals to his imagination through his aesthetic sense. its disadvantage lies principally in the difficulty of its pe

another of the word, he appears to us and floods our consciousness with the light of his divinity. the "third method is the dramatic" perhaps the most attractive of all; certainly it is so to the artist's temperament, for it appeals to his imagination through his aesthetic sense. its disadvantage lies principally in the difficulty of its performance by a single person. but it has the sanction of the highest antiquity, and is probably the most useful for the foundation of a religion. it is the method of catholic christianity, and consists in the dramatization of the legend of the god. the bacchae of euripides is a magnificent example of such a ritual; so also, through in a less degree, is the mass. we may also mention many of the degrees in freemasonry, particularly the third. the 5 degree

the germ or beginning of the force, the "archangel" its development; and so on, until, with the "spirit, we have the completion and perfection of that force. 16 the formula of the cup is not so well suited for evocations, and the magical hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for the magician to use it in respect of anything but the highest. in practical working it consequently means little but prayer, and that prayer the "prayer of silence< the formula of the dagger is again unsuitable for either purpose, since the nature of the dagger is to criticise, to destroy, to disperse; and all true magical ceremonies tend to c

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

eally more to the point, a control of external nature which will make the boasted achievements of the last century appear no more than childish preliminaries to an incomparably mighty manhood. it has been said by some that the law of thelema appeals only to the lite of humanity. no doubt here is this much in that assertion, that magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 107 only the highest can take full advantage of the extraordinary opportunities which it offers. at the same time "the law is for all" each in his degree, every man may learn to realise the nature of his own being, and to develop it in freedom. it is by this means that the white school of magick can justify its past, redeem its present, and assure its future, by guaranteeing to every human being a life of

from an "occult teacher" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 116 what's more, i'll give you wheat, not tares; it seems terrifyingly easy for sound instruction to degenerate in to a "pi-jaw" here goes "to don nirmanakaya's humble robe is to forego eternal bliss for self, to help on man's salvation. to reach nirvana's bliss but to renounce it, is the supreme, the final step- the highest on renunciation's path" follows a common-sense comment by frater o.m "all this about gautama buddha having renounced nirvana is apparently all a pure invention of mme. blavatsky, and has no authority in the buddhist canon. the buddha is referred to, again and again, as having 'passed away by that kind of passing away which leaves nothing what- 40^ weh note: if homer can nod, so can cro

ains (the continuation is amusing! vv. 10 and 11 read "o prophet! thou hast ill will to learn this writing. i see thee hate the hand& the pen; but i am stronger" at that time i was a hard-shell buddhist, sent out a new year's card "wishing you a speedy termination of existence" and this as a young man, with the world at my feet. it only goes to show) vv. 19, 20 "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" this chapter returns over and over again to this theme in one form or 5 "peace: the glow of satisfaction at achievement. it is not "eternal" rather, it whets the appetite for another adventure (peace, gk: h. eiphnh= 189= 7 x 9 x 13' the venusian plus lunar form of unity) 24 another. what

, or even its contrary; it is perfectly compatible (nay, shall we say friendly) with it. the book of the law has plenty to say on this subject, and it does not mince its words "first, text; sermon, next" as the poet says. al ii, 18, 19, 20, 21 "these are dead, these fellows; they feel not. we are not for the poor and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us "we have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their misery. for they feel not. compassion is the vice of kings: stamp 8 down the wretched& the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of

very different language. by contrast and comparison, you should be able, without reading even one of all those books, to get a perfectly clear idea in perspective of "what's coming to you" the process of analysing, developing and controlling the mind is the essence of all yoga practices. magick explores and learns to control those regions of nature which lie beyond the objects of sense. reaching the highest parts of these regions, called the divine, one proceeds by the exaltation= intoxication? yes, of a sublime sort) of the consciousness to identify oneself with those "celestial" beings. in yoga, various practices prevent the body and its functions from interrupting the mental process. then, one inhibits that process magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 321 itself:

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

he body will disturb the mind. secondly, by yama and niyama, we still the emotions and passions, and thus prevent them arising to disturb the mind. thirdly, by pratyahara we analyse the mind yet more deeply, and begin to control and suppress thought in general of whatever nature. fourthly, we suppress all other thoughts by a direct concentration upon a single thought. this process, which leads to the highest results, consists of three parts, dharana, dhyana, and samadhi, grouped under the single term samyama "q" how can i obtain further knowledge and experience of this "a" the a'.a. is an organization whose heads have obtained by personal experience to the summit of this science. they have founded a system by which every one can equally attain, and that with an ease and speed which was pre

ath leading from malkuth to yesod. sixty is samekh, the path leading leading sic from yesod to tiphereth; and 3 is gimel, the path leading thence to kether. the whole rod therefore gives the paths from the kingdom to the crown. this magical will is the wand in your hand by which the great work is accomplished, by which the daughter is not merely set upon the throne of the mother, but assumed into the highest<magick, the absolute is called the crown, god is called the father, the pure soul is called the mother, the holy guardian angel is called the son, and the natural soul is called the daughter. the son purifies the daughter by wedding her; she thus becomes the mother, the uniting of whom with the father absorbs all into the crown. see liber cdxviii>

after all nothing matters, and that "che sara sara" in practical life, and magick is the most practical of the arts of life, this difficulty does not occur. it is useless to argue with a man who is running to catch a train that he may be destined not to catch it; he just runs, and if he could spare breath would say "blow destiny" it has been said earlier that the real magical will must be toward the highest attainment, and this can never be until the flowering of the magical understanding. the wand must be made to grow in length as well as in strength; it need not do so of its own nature. 75 the ambition of every boy is to be an engine-driver. some attain it, and remain there all their lives. but in the majority of cases the understanding grows faster than the will, and long before the bo

e with the lord of all. all these lotuses are figured by the magick cup. in man they are but partly opened, or only opened to their natural nourishment. in fact it is better to think of them as closed, as secreting that nourishment, which, because of the lack of sun, turns to poison. the magick cup must have no lid, yet it must be kept veiled most carefully at all times, except when invocation of the highest is being made. this cup must also be hidden from the profane. the wand must be kept secret lest the profane, fearing it, should succeed in breaking it; the cup lest, wishing to touch it, they should defile it. yet the sprinkling of its water not only purifies the temple, but blesseth them that are without: freely must it be poured! but let no one know your real purpose, and let no one

xx and liber cdxviii; but having thus dealt with special robes, let us consider the use of the robe in general. the robe is that which conceals, and which protects the magician from the elements; it is the silence and secrecy with which he works, the hiding of himself in the occult life of magick and meditation. this is the "going away into the wilderness" which we find in the lives of all men of the highest types of greatness. and it is also the withdrawing of one's self from life as such. in another sense it is the "aura" of the magician, that invisible egg or sheath which surrounds him. this "aura" must be shining, elastic, impenetrable, even by the light, that is, by any partial light that comes from one side. the only light of the magician is from the lamp which hangs above his head

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

, imaginations (dan. 4:2) rhrh crucible (as place of refinement) prcm the tabernacle nk#m sacred; saint #wdq holy #dwq he heareth (m# 411 the foundations of the earth cr) ydswm dwelling, habitation )nk#m a temporal order mynmz rds desolation, emptiness (expresses first root of all good) wht palace of delight (referred to tiphareth) nwcr lkyh 412 beth: an house tyb new (ch) tdx white whorl nbl rmc the highest height nwyl( mwr a longing for hw)t 414 azoth, the fluid (initial and final in 3 tongues: a+ z (lat+ omega (grk+ tau (heb) twz) the limitless light rw) pws ny) meditation (ps. 49:4) twgh going forth (lit. masc. gwanderers h; cf. 770) my++w#m 415 the voice of the chief seer rbd h)rb) sister twx) the holy one; sodomite #wdqh work h#(m holy (ar)#ydq 416 the lesser light (luna) n+qh rw)mh

row, or innermost part of the spine hrd#h +wx the opening of the uterus mxr r+p 538 daughter of the voice: echo (a method of divination by use of the ark of the covenant) lwq tb 540 loins; the upper part myntm creeping thing #mr 541 israel l)r#y towards, to thee *kyl) 542 the world of mevshekal (the intellectual world; referred to the supernals) lk#wm mlw( 543 existence of existences: the name of the highest god hyh) r) hyh) 544 apples (ct. 2:5) myxwpt 545 a boar of the wood r(ym ryzx 546 sweet qwtm preserves; a watchman rmw# guards rwm# the head that is not: a title of kether )ld)#yr thy god (deut. 4:24, 28:58 *kyhl) 548 lord god of knowledge: the divine name of tiphareth t(dw hwl) hwhy 549 moral; felt, sensed #grwm storm-wind hr(s xwr 550 eagle, vulture, bird of prey; to fall off, fall a

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

these are the ganglia of thought, which must be destroyed) let us((on the same principles. cf. the doctrine in ccxx as to the 'space-marks. the stars are blemishes, so to speak, on the continuity of nuit) tone down our brightness to the general obscurity. oh tao, how still art thou, how pure, continuous one beyond heaven! 3. this tao hath no father; it is beyond all other conceptions, higher than the highest. 5 chapter v the formula of the vacuum. 1. heaven and earth proceed without motive, but casually in their order of nature, dealing with all things carelessly, like used talismans. so also the sages deal with their people, not exercising benevolence, but allowing the nature of all to move without friction. 2. the space between heaven and earth((i.e, the six trigrams between) is their br

ld who can understand them and perform them? 2. my words derive from a creative and universal principle, in accord with the one law. men, not knowing these, understand me not. 3. few are they that understand me; therefore am i the more to be valued. the wise man weareth sack-cloth, but guardeth his jewel in his bosom. 76 chapter lxxi the distemper of knowledge. 1. to know, yet to know nothing, is the highest; not to know, yet to pretend to knowledge, is a distemper. 2. painful is this distemper; therefore we shun it. the wise man hath it not. knowing it to be bound up with sorrow, he putteth it away from him. 77 chapter lxxii concerning love of self. 1. when men fear not that which is to be feared, that which they fear cometh upon them((they should fear restriction of their true wills; if

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

bika.com 11 bear the lance and graal! wander alone, and sing! in the king's palace his daughter awaits thee. i. the true self is the meaning of the true will: know thyself through thy way! calculate well the formula of thy way! create freely; absorb joyously; divide intently; consolidate completely. work thou, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, in and for eternity. ii. purity is to live only to the highest; and the highest is all: be thou as artemis to pan! read thou in the "book of the law, and break through the veil of the virgin! iii. this is the harmony of the universe, that love unites the will to create with the understanding of that creation: understand thou thine own will! love and let love! rejoice in every shape of love, and get thy rapture and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

dit tells us of himself "i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core of every star" he is then your own inmost divine self; it is you, and not another, who are lost in the constant rapture of the embraces of infinite beauty. a little further on he speaks of us "we are not for the poor and the sad; the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk "is a god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us "beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us" later, concerning death, he says "think not, o king, upon that lie: that thou must die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. now let it be understood: if the body of the king dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for ever" wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

the use of speech, only a few years' practice enabling them to dispense with the radicle. they then sought to do without gesture, and in eight generations the difficulty was conquered, and telepathy* established. research then devoted itself to the task of doing without thought; this will be discussed in detail in the proper place. there was also a 'listener, three men who took turns to sit upon the highest peak, above the 'light- screens, and whose duty it was to give the alarm if any noise disturbed atlas. on their report that high priest charged with active governorship would take steps to ascertain and destroy the cause. the 'light-screens' spoken of were a contrivance of laminae of a certain spar such that the light and heat of the sun were completely cut off, not by opacity, but by

of st. basil's at moscow. there was not a trace of vegetation, which by the way was despised by the atlanteans. a child would pick a flower contemptuously thinking "you cannot even move about, or pet it as an english degenerate woman does a dog. the only entrance was by an orifice at the top. but the base was tunneled so that from every house was a channel for the zro which having been brought to the highest perfection was thus transferred to headquarters. the receptacle at the base being far below the earth, and the zro further heated by friction, it seethed continually into a bluish or purplish smoke. this was the sole sustenance of the inhabitants of the high house. in early days the old high house, in an island since destroyed by order of the atla, had been called the house of blood, t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e "two" with hadit; for she asks me to declare her in these three. infinite freedom, all-embracing, for physical love; boundless continuity for life; and the silent rhythm of the stars for language. these three conceptions are her gift to us. al i,7 "behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat" the old comment 7. aiwass- see introduction. he is 78, mezla, the "influence" from the highest crown, and the number of cards in the tarot, rota, the all-embracing wheel. hoor-paar-kraat- see ii, 8. aiwass is called the minister of hoor-paar-kraat, the god of silence; for his word is the speech of the silence. the new comment aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. hoor-paar-kraat or harpocrates, the "babe in the

rse of separate existence ridiculous, a senseless and inexcusable folly. it would throw us back on the dilemma of manichaeism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) al i,9 "worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you" the old comment 9. that khabs is declared to be the light of nu. it being worshipped in the centre, the light also fills the circumference, so that all is light. the new comment we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answe

xistence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a direct translation of the first section of the stele. it conceals a certain secret ritual of the highest rank, connected with the two previous verses. the new comment this is a poetic description of the symbolism of the stele. it is suitable fore such minds as approach truth in this manner rather than by way of science or philosophy. it contains a formula of magick art, connected with the stele. also, less ineffably, it boasts the consummation of the marriage of hadit and nuit in the prie

ise- not yet fulfilled. p.s. since (an v) fulfilled) a charge to destroy the faculty of discriminating between illusions. the new comment we have here a further conception of the cosmographical scheme. nuit is all that which exists, and the condition of that existence. hadit is the principle which causes modifications in this being. this explains how one may call nuit matter, and hadit motion, in the highest physico-philosophical sense of those terms. we are asked to axquiesce in this law of nature. that is, we are not to oppose resistance to the perfect fluidity of the "becoming" of nature. similarly, we are not to attach more importance to any one momentary appearance than to any other. for, the moment we do so, we confirm illusion of duality. we assert imperfection as absolute instead o

n years, what have i learnt and taught? surely the work of the wand, the free use of the will to create, and the way to give power to the will. i have set it up and caused men to worship it, for its name is god-in-action. as to the work of the sword, i have fought, i have shorn shams asunder, i have anatomized my mind as no man has done since gautama. last, i have shown how pure analysis leads to the highest trance, and unveils the absolute truth. if this text imply more than this, i know not of it; i ask pardon of them that fashioned me and chose me for their minister. al i,38 "he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals" the old comment 38. the usual charge in a work of this kind. every man has a right to attain; but it is equally the duty of the adept to see that he duly earns his

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

voke, my faint fresh fire kindling as mine intents aspire. thee i invoke, abiding one, thee, centre and secret of the sun, and that most holy mystery of which the vehicle am i. appear, most awful and most mild, as it is lawful, in thy child! the chorus: for of the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus, men: glory to thee from gilded tomb! second semichorus, women: glory to thee from waiting womb! men: glory to thee from earth unploughed! women: glory to thee from virgin vowed! men: glory to the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

t number of a word, by adding (and re-adding) the digits of its total number, and taking the corresponding key of the taro as a key to the meaning of the word (c) the method of analogies drawn from the shape of the letters (d) the method of deductions drawn from the meanings and correspondence of the letters (e) the method of acrostics drawn from the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 29 i.e, crowley s essay berashith t.s. liber lviii 17 (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock th

nd a sketch ms by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly s doom is ruin tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret

will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. alga, a name of god= ateh gibor le-olahm adonai. to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord! 35= 5 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. hla. otherwise unimportant, but it is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a dead number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41 \a, the mother, unfertilised as unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark

f the tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus.43 also sawya, the messenger.44 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the lightning-struck tower of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter p. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see a note on genesis, equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma

life) and shows the taro as a key; and that the law itself it nothing else than this. for this reason the outer college of the a\a\ is crowned by this knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. this number too is that of the ritual of neophyte. see liber xiii. 741. ctma, the four letters of the elements. ma, counting the as 700, the supreme name of the concealed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsanay in a tale called the wanderings of shaun. 58 777. vide supra. 800. tcq, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8) 8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son in its most material form. 811. iaw (greek numeration. 888. jes

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

t a distinguished civil servant in the madras presidency, second wrangler in a very good year, assured me that he had met a native whose mathematical knowledge was superior to that of the average senior wrangler, and that he had met several others who approached that standard. his specific attack on madame blavatsky is equally unjust, as many natives, not theosophists, have spoken to me of her in the highest terms. honest hindus cannot be expected to think as mr. chesterton deems likely, as he is unfortunately himself a western, and in the same quagmire of misapprehension as prof. max m ller and the rest. madame blavatsky s work was to remind the hindus of the excellence of their own shastras* to show that some westerns held identical ideas, and thus to countermine the dishonest representa

of the names of shiva and of devi! christian in disguise! thou shalt be reborn in the lowest avitch! fast! walk! wake! these are the keys of the kingdom! peace be with thy beard! aum! this sort of talk did me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15 see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16 right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17 a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches. the filthy tobacco habit, says elijah the restorer of zion, late of sydney and chicago. that colossal genius-donkey, shaw, is another of them. but see calverly. 78. his hat.18 it may be objected that western, but never eastern, magicians turn their headgear into a cornucopia or pandor s box. but i

ce? and the way to do this is not only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellow-men. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fough

eat spirits. never say die! he cried genially, on beholding the downcast appearance of his fellow-conspirator. this ll break the slate. there is no change in the arupa- brahma-loka! 3 rupe me no rupes! howled the necromancer. get up, fool! roared the god. i have got perdu r abu elected maha brahma. oh lord, have you really? said the wizard, looking a little 1 the world of black magic. 2 heaven. 3 the highest heaven of the hindu. formless place of brahma is its name. less glum. ay! cried ganesha impassively, let on follow on down the vaulted and echoing corridors of eternity: pile mahakalpa upon mahakalpa until an asankhya1 of crores2 have passed away; and maha brahma will still sit lone and meditate upon his lotus throne. good, good! said the magus, though there seems a reminiscence of the

for example:3 but his own identity was the real worry. the other questions he could have stilled; but this was too near his pet chakra.4 here i am, he meditated, above all change; and yet an hour ago i was indra; and before that his flute-girl; and then a nat; and then a parrot; and then a hathi oh, the hathis pilin teak in the sludgy, squdgy creek! sang parameshvara. why, it goes 1 innumerable, the highest unit of the fantastic hindu arithmetic. 2 10.000. 3 see the witty legend in the questions of king milinda. 4 meditation may be performed on any of seven chakras (wheels or centres) in the body. the three characteristics 107 back and back, like a biograph out of order, and there s no sort of connection between one and the other. hullo, what s that? why, there s a holy man near that bo-t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

r accomplish. listen! there is not one pair of eyes in a million that could ever see what i had taught myself to see, for the passion of the soul brings with it its own reward. after caring for nothing but truth for twenty years, thinking of nothing but truth, and wearying after it, i could see it more clearly than other men: get closer to it than they could. so the best part of my labour- i mean the highest result of it- became personal, entirely personal, and this disappointed me. if i could do no good to others by it, what was my labour but a personal gratification? and what was that to me- at my age! i seemed to lose heart, to lose zest. perhaps it was that old age had come upon me, that the original sum of energy in me had been spent, that my bolt was shot. it may be so "the fact rema

eing equal thereunto, he was not discomforted "he slayeth sir lionel the warder of the marches" so now indeed he had wrought the first matter to a pitch of excellence beyond the human; for without trouble was his tincture thus beautiful. first, it had the crown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull's. 90 moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working "he slayeth sir merlin the wizard" yet our brother perardua- and by now he was right skilful at the athanor- determined to attain to that higher projection of our art. therefore he subtl

thousand years after they were first written down, we find a greater simplicity and truth in the ancient rituals and hymns of egypt and assyria than in the extraordinary entanglement of systems that came to life during the first five hundred years of christian era. and in the east, from the most remote antiquity to the present day, scientific systems of illuminism have been in daily practice from the highest to the lowest in the land; though, as we consider, much corrupted by an ignorant priestcraft, by absurd superstitions and by a science which fell to a divine revelation in place of rising to a sublime art. in the west, for some fifteen hundred years now, christianity has swayed the minds of men from the arctic seas to the mediterranean. at first but one of many small excrescent faiths

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

spiritual knowledge, and by virtue of his spiritual knowledge that arahat could tell which of the forty categories would best suit the aspirant. now-a-days this is hardly possible, as so few practise this kammatthana; and so it is next to impossible to find anyone with this spiritual insight. so the best thing to do will be to practise those forms of meditation which will most certainly increase the highest qualities in us, the qualities of love, and pity, and sympathy, and indifference to worldly life and cares; those forms of samm sati which will give us an accurate perception of our own nature, and the sorrow, transitoriness, and soullessness of all things in the samsara cakka; and those forms which 44 will best calm our minds by making us think of holy and beautiful things, such as th

whom at this moment sorrow is especially manifested, thinking of the weak, the unhappy, the sick, and those who are fallen; you send out a ray of pity and compassion towards them in all six directions of space. and so suffusing all beings with thoughts of compassion, you pass on to the meditation on happiness. you meditate on all beings who are happy, from the lowest happiness of earthly love to the highest, the happiness of those who are freed from all sin, the unutterable happiness of those who have attained the nirv na dhamma. you seek to feel with all those happy ones in their happiness, to enter into the bliss of their hearts and lives, and to augment it; and so you pervade all six directions with thoughts of 47 happiness, with this feeling of sympathy with all that is happy and fair

he meditation on pity will overcome your sankh'aras of cruelty and unkindness; the meditation on happiness will do away with all feelings of envy and malice; and the meditation on indifference will take from you all sympathy with evil ways and thoughts. and if you diligently practise these four sublime states, you will find yourself becoming daily more and more loving, and pitiful, and happy with the highest happiness, and indifferent to personal misfortune and to evil. so very powerful is this method of meditation, that a very short practice will give results- results that you will find working in your life and thoughts, bringing peace and happiness to you, and to all around you. then there is the very important work of samm sati, the analysis of the nature of things that leads men to rea

number of a word, by adding (and re- adding) the digits of its total number, and taking the corresponding key of the taro as a key to the meaning of the word("c) the method of analogies drawn from the shape of the letters("d) the method of deductions drawn from the meanings and correspondences of the letters("e) the method of acrostics drawn from the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions. 84("f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. of course with powers so wide i

ch ms. by frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet("see" tarot cards "and meditate) alp. folly's doom is ruin. bith. the juggler with the secret of the universe. gml. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. 94 dlth. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path) hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. vv. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism) zin. the answer of the oracles is always death. chith. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tith. she who rules the secret force of the universe. ivd. the sec

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

cross is extended unto the uttermost end beyond space and time and being and knowledge and delight! glory unto the rose that is the minute point of its center! even as we say; glory unto the rose that is nuit the circumference of all, and glory unto the cross that is the heart of the rose! 31 therefore do i cry aloud, and my scream is the treble as the bellowing of the bull is the bass. peace in the highest and peace in the lowest and peace in the midst thereof! peace in the eight quarters, peace in the ten points of the pentagram! peace in the twelve rays of the seal of solomon, and peace in the four and thirty whirlings of the hammer of thor! behold! i blaze upon thee (the eagle is gone; it is only a flaming rosy cross of white brilliance) i catch thee up into rapture. falutli, falutli

and by her murders and fornications she seduceth the world. therein is manifested the glory of my father, who is truth (this wine is such that its virtue radiateth through the cup, and i reel under the intoxication of it. and every thought is destroyed by it. it abideth alone, and its name is compassion. i understand by "compassion" the sacrament of suffering, partaken by the true worshippers of the highest. and it is an ecstasy in which there is no trace of pain. its passivity(=passion) is like the giving-up of the self to the beloved) the voice continues: this is the mystery of babylon, the mother of abominations, and this is the mystery of her adulteries, for she hath yielded up herself to everything that liveth, and hath become a partaker in its mystery. and because she hath made hers

roth. and the first nine are infinitely holy. and he says, it is written in the book of the law "wisdom says: be strong! then canst thou bear more joy "if thou drink, drink by the eight and ninety rules of art" and this shall signify unto thee that thou must undergo great discipline; else the vision were lost or perverted. for these mysteries pertain not unto thy grade. therefore must thou invoke the highest before thou unveil the shrines thereof. and this shall be thy rule: a thousand and one times shalt thou affirm the unity, and bow thyself a thousand and one times. and thou shalt recite thrice the call of the aethyr. and all day and all night, awake or asleep, shall thy heart be turned as a lotus-flower unto the light. and thy body shall be the temple of the rosy cross. thus shall thy

he saith: it is not in my knowledge. yet do thou make once more in silence the call of the aethyr, and wait patiently upon the favour of the angel, for he is a mighty angel, and never yet have i heard the whisper of his wing. this is the translation of the call of the aethyr. o ye heavens which dwell in the first aire, and are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute therein the judgment of the highest, to you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding, that ye might dispose all things according to the foresight of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ended is taken from the author's report to the indian hemp drug 238 commission of 1893-4, but a few recent analyses have been added according to fluckiger and hanbury, charas yields one-fourth to one- third of its weight of amorphous resin, and it has been stated that good samples yield 78 per cent. of resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest from baluchistan and from kumaon wild plants, the last-named corresponding to a good sample of ganja. 239 "physiological values. captain j. f. evans. i.m.s. chemical examiner to the government of bengal, also gave results of his physiological tests in the indian hemp drug commission's proceedings for 1893-4. his experiments were made with alcoholic ext

fects of this drug are said to be due chiefly to its action upon the central nervous system. it first produces a state of excitement similar to that of the initial stage of acute alcoholism. this excitement of the motor areas and other lower centres in the brain, according to w. e. dixon, of the university of cambridge,"is not the result of direct stimulation of these, but is due to depression of the highest and controlling centres. at all events there is a depression of the highest centres, and this is shown by diminished efficiency in the performance of mental work, by inability to concentrate attention, and by feeble judgment. in lower animals the effects of cannabis indica resemble those in man, and present the 252 same variations. a stage of exaltation with increased movements is some

less one" physically. the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one's astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one's dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get "materialized""spirits" pardon the absurd language! one should (nay, must! work inside 60 one's body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, note-book, and stop-watch. the yogi is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic. they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one w

invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! 71 bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth unto me and torture me with your fierce pangs for why? because i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. ol sonuf vaoresaji, gono ladapiel, elonusaha caelazod. i rule above ye, said the lord of lords, exalted in power.[from dr. dee's mss. ed. 11.17. will now try the hanged man again. 11.30. very vigorous and good, my willing of adonai. i should like to explain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai: and he would doubtless inform it. but it would only be

ely be said, in the case of many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns and oats. these hymns to the virgin mary are in the best style, they are devotional in the highest degree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them."vanity fair" says:"to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

=5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divided into two parts at the point of the rending, as though it answered unto the veils of isis and nephthys impenetrable save to the initiate. 246 now the imperator governeth, because in netzach- which is the highest grade of the first order- is the fire reflected from geburah. the praemonstrator is second, because in hod is the water reflected from chesed. the cancellarius is third, because in yesod is the air reflected from tiphereth. but in each temple these three chiefs are coeternal and coequal, thus figuring the triad in unity, yet are their functions different: the imperator to command the p

fe. blake would have as soon doubted the existence of his wife, his mother or of himself, as that of urizen, los, or luvah. dreams are real, hallucinations are real, delirium is real, and so is madness; but for the most part these are qliphothic realities, unstable, unbalanced, dangerous. visions are real, inspirations are real, revelation is real, and so is genius; but these are from kether, and the highest climber on the mystic mountain is he who will obtain the finest view, and from its summit all things will be shown unto him. a child learning to play on the violin will not at the outset be mistaken for sarasate or paganini; for there will be discord and confusion of sound. so now, as we start upon the first visions of p. we find chaos piled on chaos, much struggling and noise, a roari

by the more practised and advanced adept. this consisteth in forming first a sphere from his own sphere of sensations, casting his reflection therein, and then projecting this whole sphere to the desired place as in the previous method. but this is not easy to be done by any but the practised operator" in fact if this projection of the sphere to the desired place can be carried out successfully, the highest illumination may be obtained thereby, supposing the desired place to be god or kether. to a beginner this particular method of attainment will appear very vague and unbalanced, for his astral journeys will consist of a chain of alarms and surprises; and the reason for this is that in almost every case he sets out with no clear idea of the place he is struggling to journey to, or the ro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ely be said, in the case of many of them, that they are of much literary merit, and some of them indeed are little above the familiar nursery rhymes of our childhood; it is therefore somewhat of a relief and a pleasure to read the volume of hymns to the virgin mary which has just been published by messrs. burns and oats. these hymns to the virgin mary are in the best style, they are devotional in the highest degree, and to roman catholics, for whom devotion to the virgin mary forms so important a part of their religious belief, these poems should indeed be welcome; personally i have found them just what i desired, and i have no doubt other catholics will be equally pleased with them "vanity fair" says "to the ordinary mind passion has no relation to penitence, and carnal desire is the very

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

it is full of hcl out of all relation to its elements, through the result of their union (i purposely take the "elementary chemistry" view of the matter) samadhi is therefore with the hindu a result, the result of results indeed. there are higher and lower forms. that called nirvikalpa-samadhi, when the trance results from banishing thought altogether, instead of concentrating on one thought, is the highest kind. but, with the buddhist, samadhi, though the state of mind meant is the same, is not an end, but a means. the holy-man-of-the-east must keep this state of mind unimpaired during his whole life, using it as a weapon to attack the three characteristics (the anthithesis of nibbana) even as one uses one's normal dualistic consciousness to attack that dualism. but i must observe that t

i devote me (record me the vow) unto the terrible task of the tao. soul of the master, the writer be thou! bring me the tablets and stylus! have done! guard me the doors; they are open to none, not to the emperor! i have begun. 195 postcards to probationers theorems i. the world progresses by virtue of the appearance of christs (geniuses. ii. christs (geniuses) are men with super-consciousness of the highest order. iii. super-consciousnes of the highest order is obtainable by known methods. therefore, by employing the quintessence of known methods we cause the world to progress. essentials of method i. theology is immaterial; for both buddha and st. ignatius were christs. ii. morality is immaterial; for both socrates and mohammed were christs. iii. super-consciousness is a natural phenomen

t in that idea be any trace of imperfection. it should be pure, balanced, calm, complete, fitted in every way to dominate the mind, as it will. even as in the choice of a king to be crowned. 198 iii. so will the decrees of this king be just and wise as he was just and wise before he was made king. the life and work of the mystic will reflect (though dimly) the supreme guiding force of the mystic, the highest trance to which he has attained. yoga and magic i. yoga is the art of uniting the mind to a single idea. it has four methods. gnana-yoga. union by knowledge. raja-yoga. union by will. bhakta-yoga. union by love. hatha-yoga. union by courage. add mantra-yoga. union through speech. karma-yoga. union through work. these are united by the supreme method of silence. ii. ceremonial magic is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

t taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of michael, send to us in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of raphael, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of hod, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. o tiriel, tiriel: in all the mighty signs, and seals, and symbols here gathered together, i conjure thee in the name of the highest to force this spirit taphthartharath unto visible manifestation before us, in the great triangle without this circle of art [the magus now places the sigil between the mystic pillars, and attacks it as enterer, directing upon it her whole will: following this projection by the sign of silence. if he does not yet appear, then repeat the invocation to tiriel from the throne of the east

ed me to enter so far in the sanctuary of the mysteries. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory [again finish by laying sword on nape of neck, saying: so help me th e lord of the universe and my own higher soul [rise now, and raise above thine head thy hands (the left open and the right still holding the magic sword, and lifting unto heaven thine eyes, strive to aspire with all thy will unto the highest divinity, saying] from thy hands, o lord, cometh all good! from thy hands flow down all grace and blessing! the characters of heaven with thy finger hast thou traced: but none can read them save he that hath been taught in thy school! therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaids unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look up unto thee! f

hands and eyes towards heaven; and concentrate upon the glory and splendour of him that sitteth upon the holy throne for ever and ever, and say] khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! in all my wanderings in darkness the light of anubist went before me, yet i saw it not. it is a symbol of the hidden light of occult science [pass to between the pillars, and standing thus concentrate upon the highest divinity; and there standing in the sign of the enterer, say] o glory of the godhead unspeakable! eternal master! ancient of days! thee, thee, i invoke in my need! dark is all the world; without, within; there is light alone in thee! rend asunder, lord of the universe, tear aside the veil of the sanctuary: let mine eyes behold my god, my king! as it is written: the lightning lighteneth

e remained loyal to their master d.d.c.f. he could not yet know that the chief is as his disciples, though raised to a higher power. for like attracts like. secondly, these practical workings taught him, more certainly than years of study and reading, that there was but one goal to the infinite number of paths seen by the beginner, and that the ultimate result of the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, the highest of the ceremonial operations of the golden dawn, was similar to that of "rising on the planes" having made this important discovery he abandoned his intended experiments in ceremonial divination and alchemy, and towards the close of 1899 retired to the lonely house that he had bought for the purpose of carrying out the sacred operation of abramelin the mage. 206 the adept during the wh

so to purify and exalt my spiritual nature that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually rise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted unto me. hb:chet hb:tzaddi hb:nun. i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol or talisman without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith; and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil. hb:dalet hb:yod hb:heh. i further promise always to. display brotherly love and forbearance towards the members of the whole order. hb:dalet hb:vau hb:samekh hb:yod. i also undertake to work unassisted at the subjects prescribed for study in the various practical grades

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

. viii+ 176, 5s. net. some of mr. crowley's finest mystical lyrics are in these collections. knox om pax. see advt. collected works (travellers' edition. extra crown 8vo, india paper, 3 vols. in one, pp. 808+ appendices. vellum, green ties, with protraits, 3 3s; white buckram, without portraits, 2 2s. this edition contains "qabalistic dogma "time "the excluded middle "eleusis" and other matter of the highest occult importance which are not printed elsewhere. ambergris. medium 8vo, pp. 200, 3s 6d (elkin mathews) a selection of lyrics, containing some of great mystical beauty. illustration on center top third by horizontal of the back cover of the boards edition, entire back cover in red ink: this is an equilateral triangle circumscribed in a white ring. the triangle is of wide white bars. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

orter codex, parallels from greek alchemists, and explanations of obscure terms. translated, with introduction and notes, by a.e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a great symposium or debate of the adepts assembled in convocation. the work ranks next to gober as a fountain-head of alchemy in western europe. it reflects the earliest byzantine, syrian and arabian writers. this famous work is accorded the highest place among the works of alchemical philosophy which are available for the students in the english language. the new pearl of great price. the treatise of bonus concerning the treasure of the philosopher's stone. translated from the latin. edited by a. e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. one of the classics of alchemy, with a very curious account, accompanied by emblematical figures show

. 7 it is to follow out the instruction given in the vision of the eighth aethyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the inferior of one who had attained none of them; it is spiritual experience alone that counts in the result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to

in an easily excitable nature, if not positive remorse, at least regret for time profaned and ill-spent. a taste for metaphysics, an acquaintance with the different hypotheses of philosophy of human destiny, will certainly not be useless conditions; and, further, that love of virtue, of abstract virtue, stoical or mystic, which is set forth in all the books upon which modern childishness feeds as the highest summit to which a chosen soul may attain. if one adds to all that a great refinement of sense_ and if i omitted it it was because i thought it supererogatory_ i think that i have gathered together the general elements which are most common in the modern "homme sensible" of what one might call the lowest common measure of originality. let us see now what will become of this individualit

vol. i, no. 2. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form a telesma, the preparation and arrangement of the place: the forming of the body of the telesma. in natural 155 phenomena, the preparation of the operation, the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis; such as a piece of earth, a cup of water, a flame of fire, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces; winding a cord thrice round the telesma or material basis; covering the same with a black veil and initiating the blind force therein; naming aloud the "purpose" of the telesma or operation. g. the telesma or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with water and with fire. the purpose of the operation and the effect intended to be produced is

eyes, and his hopes, and concentrating so his will on the glory, low murmurs he the mystic words of power. r. so also doth he presently repeat the words of the hierophant concerning the lamp of the kerux, and so also passeth he by the east of the altar unto between the pillars, and standing between them (or formulating them if they be not there, as it appears unto me) so raises he his heart unto the highest faith, and so he meditates upon the highest godhead he can dream on, or dream of. then let him grope with his hands in the darkness of his ignorance: and in the "enterer" sign invoke the power that it remove the darkness from his spiritual vision. so let him then endeavour to behold before him in the place of the throne of the east a certain light or dim glory which shapeth itself into

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ated to effray; reading it has cost me many pounds in gondolas! and it is the essential impossibility of all works of this kind that artistic treatment is not to be attained. but brother yarker has nobly suppressed a spencerian tendency to ramble; he has written with insight, avoided pedantry, and made the dreary fields of archeology blossom with flowers of interest. accordingly, we must give him the highest praise, for he has made the best possible out of that was nearly the worst possible. he has abundantly proved his main point, the true antiquity of some masonic system. it is a parallel to frazer's tracing of the history of the slain god. but why is there no life in any of our slain god rituals! it is for us to restore them by the word and the grip. for us, who have the inner knowledge

iate abandonment. i now resolved to abandon it gradually- to retreat slowly from my enemy, until i had passed the borders of his enchanted ground, whereon he warred with me at vantage. once over the boundaries, and the nightmare spell 268 unloosed, i might run for my life, and hope to distance him in my own recovered territory. this end i sought to accomplish by diminishing the doses of the drug. the highest i had ever reached was a drachm, and this was seldom necessary except in the most unimpressible states of the brain, since, according to the law of the hasheesh operation which i have stated to hold good in my experience, a much less bolus was ordinarily sufficient to produce full effect at this time than when i commenced the indulgence. i now reduced my daily ration to ten or fifteen

e then departed, and i was left alone with the blessed one. neither of us spoke for about ten minutes, then at length, after a go or two at his snuff-box, he gave a loud grunt, to which i replied in a solemn voice "o mahatma, what is truth "no truth! all illusion" he answered "i am that master, you become my disciple; i show you all things; i lead you to the ultimate reality. the supreme stage of the highest. the infinite ultimatum. the unlimited omniscience of eternal wisdom- all this i give you if you have faith in me" as faith is exceedingly cheap in this country, i offered him unlimited oceans of it; and at this he seemed very please, and laughed "ha! ha! you make good tiger cub. you tear sheep up. all is illusion" then after a pause "de vouman" pointing to the door "is no good" and th

and its most noted exponents, to see what he really did know "do you know swami vivekananda" i asked. 285 ha, he replied "he no good, he my disciple, i am the master "and swami dayanand sarasvati" i continued. the same answer was vouched to me, although this latter teacher had died at the age of seventy, forty yeas ago. thinking it about time to change the conversation, i said "o thou shower from the highest! tell thy grovelling disciple what then "is" a 'lie "ha" he replied "it is illusion, this truth that has been diverged from its real point. an illusive spring in the primo-genial fermentation of 'fee-no-me-non' in this typo-cosmy apparent to the sense which you call 'de vurld" with this, and promises of oceans of blissful reality from the highest eternality of ultimate ecstasy, he bade

ive spring in the primo-genial fermentation of 'fee-no-me-non' in this typo-cosmy apparent to the sense which you call 'de vurld" with this, and promises of oceans of blissful reality from the highest eternality of ultimate ecstasy, he bade me sit in a chair and blow alternately through my nostrils; and, if i had faith, so he assured me, i should in six months' time arrive at the supreme stage of the highest in the infinite ultimatum, and should burst as a chance illusively fermented bubble in the purest atmosphere of the highest reality. the next occasion on which i saw the mahatma was at a business meeting of his disciples held at 60, south audley street. his holiness called them tiger-cubs, nevertheless seldom have i seen such a pen full of sheep. a man from ilfracombe proposed this, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

a neogi's lane, baghbazar, calcutta. 8 annas. if swami vivek nanda was not a great yogi he was at least a very great expounder of yoga doctrines. it is impossible here to convey to the reader a just estimate of the extreme value of this book. but we can say that this is the best work on the bhakti-yoga yet written. union through devotion is bhakti-yoga, and union with isvara or the higher self is the highest form this union can take "man will be seen no more as man, but only as god; the animal will be seen no more as an animal, but as god; even the tiger will no more be seen a tiger, but as a manifestation of god "love knows no bargaining. love knows no reward. love knows no fear. love knows no rival" for "there are no men in this world but that one man, and that is he, the beloved" in thi

nd whether it be religion, science, or philosophy it matters not; for in the vacuum which he thereby creates, between him and it, burns the fever that he will never subdue until he has annihilated both.18 god, immortality, freedom, are appearances and not realities, they are m y and not atman; space, time and causality19 are appearances and not realities, 11 brihad ranjaka upanishad, 2. 4. 5b. 12 the highest men are calm, silent and unknown. they are the men who really know the power of thought; they are sure that, even if they go into a cave and close the door and simply think five true thoughts and then pass away, these five thoughts of theirs will live through eternity (vivek nanda "karma yoga" udbodhan edition, pp. 164, 165) 13 or the unconsciously known. 14 deussen "ibid, p. 76. 15 "r

. mantra yoga. union though speech. 6. karma yoga. union though work.36 the two chief of these six methods according to the bhagavad-g ta are: yoga by s khya (raja yoga, and yoga by action (karma yoga. but the difference between these two is to be found in their form rather than in their substance; for, as krishna himself says: renunciation (raja yoga) and yoga by action (karma yoga) both lead to the highest bliss; of the two, yoga by action is verily better than renunciation by action. children, not sages, speak of the s khya and the yoga as different; he who is duly established in one obtaineth the fruits of both. that place which is gained by the s khyas is reached by the yogis also. he seeth, who seeth that the s khya and the yoga are one.37 or, in other words, he who understand the eq

ve out-soared the bestial passions of life, whilst in fact they are running harems in boulogne or making indecent proposals to flower-girls in south audley street. these latter ones generally trade under the exalted names of "the" mahatmas; who, 79 coming straight from the sh m bazzaar, retail their wretched "b k b k" to their sheep-headed followers as the eternal word of brahman "the shower from the highest" and, not infrequently, end in silent meditation within the illusive walls of wormwood scrubbs. the east like the west, has for long lain under the spell of that potent but middle-class magician- st. shamefaced sex; and the whole of its literature swings between the two extremes of paederasty and brahmach rya. even the great science of yoga has not remained unpolluted by his breath, so

cian- st. shamefaced sex; and the whole of its literature swings between the two extremes of paederasty and brahmach rya. even the great science of yoga has not remained unpolluted by his breath, so that in many cases to avoid shipwreck upon scylla the yogi has lost his life in the eddying whirlpools of charybdis. the yogis claim that the energies of the human body are stored up in the brain, and the highest of these energies they call "ojas" they also claim that that part of the human energy which is expressed in sexual passion, when checked, easily becomes changed into ojas; and so it is that they invariably insist in their disciples gathering up the sexual energy and converting it into ojas. thus we read: it is only the chaste man and woman who can make the ojas rise and become stored i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

of the lord, to the help of the lord against the mighty! 4. the river kishon swept them away: that ancient river, the river kishon! 5. oh, my soul, thou hast trodden down strength! 1. he bowed the heavens also and and came down: and darkness was under his feet: at the brightness that was before him thick clouds passed: hail stones and flashes of fire! 2. the lord thundred through the heavens, and the highest gave forth his voice; hailstones and flashes of fire! 3. he sent forth his arrows and scattered them: he hurled forth his lightnings and destroyed them! 4. the channels of the waters were seen: and the foundations of the world were discovered. 5. at thy rebuke, oh lord! at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils! 1. oh lord! i have heard thy speech, and was afraid! 2. the voice of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

hree? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by god's grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god's love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! 14 to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to the seven who are the ten glory on the earth, amen! 16. and of the difficulties of this practice and of the results that reward it, let these things be discovered by the right ingenium of the practicus. 15 liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 17 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber tzaddi vel hamvs hermeticvs svb figvra xc 0. in the name of

long and strong to bruise my heart where her lusts like hornets settle on sacred leaves, on flowers forbidden. she is like a drug of wonder. all the limits of sense dissolve when we fall like snows from the precipice sun-kissed to the black ravines of ice. i am drowned in the universal thunder; the hours disrupt, the aeons involve. ah! not in any mortal mood ends the great verb we conjugate. from the highest hyberbole she doth swerve in an incommensurable curve, and the line of our beatitude is one with the sigil of our fate. 44 pallid, a mummy throned, she sits; the egyptian eyes, the egyptian hair, the band on her brows, the slender hands, all hieroglyphs of a god's commands beyond the rimes that a poet knits with fruitless travail, sterile care! marvellous! marvellous, marvellous! and a

ubt. it is "yes" in their heathen tongue. bishop. i heard it. we all heard it. glory to god! release the prisoner [laylah "is released. she is unconscious and falls limp] sir clerk, write down that the prisoner made full confession and repented of her crimes, desiring to be reconciled 102 with god and his holy church. my own chaplain shall baptize her and administer the sacrament. glory to god in the highest for one more soul torn from the grasp of satan. my beloved daughter, behold you now at peace with god and with his holy church. your sins are forgiven you. but the secular arm is not yet satisfied; your crimes, the crimes to which you have confessed, must by expiated according to law. the sentence of the court is that you be handed over to the secular arm; and i beg of you["turning to

, our children sing aloud as they drive home the spade. glory be to the earth and to the sun and to the holy body and soul of man; and glory be to love and to the father of love, the secret unity of things! glory be to the shrine within the temple, and to the god within the shrine, to the word and to the silence that bore it unto him that is beyond the silence and the speech! also thanksgiving in the highest for the gift of all these things, and for the maiden in whom all these things are found, for the holy body and soul of man, and for the sun, and for the earth. amen. francis bendick. 111 sleep along the silver pathways of the moon (with lilies strewn to mark her passing hours) a mighty goddess strays. her rapt eyes gaze in calm undying swoon, like stars in june that guard earth's sleep

w it is very easy to find a brother, when you know the password. but it is not always easy to get that brother to tell you what you want. he is almost certain to be exceedingly rude; he is extremely likely to insist on talking common sense, which is annoying when you go for exalted mysticism; and quite possibly he may just nod, and continue his labours, which is maddening when your business is of the highest importance to you, and to him, and to the brotherhood 143 itself, not to mention humanity- while he is occupied in playing spillikins, and further insults you by explaining that he is trying to prove that, if you only do it carefully enough, you can detach planets from the solar system without hurting it. on this occasion, however, rolles was fortunate enough to find the brother whom h

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

equally has to find his place within a greater form. let us, therefore, consider for a little what is the method of the evolutionary process for a human being. we have seen that in him the three lines converge, and that he is a point of synthesis, with one aspect as yet predominant, that of the intelligence, with the second aspect of love-wisdom just beginning to make its presence felt, and with the highest aspect of spiritual will as yet purely embryonic. we have, nearly all of us, been brought up in the belief in what is called "the fall of man" there are few these days who believe the story of the fall as it is given in the third chapter of genesis, and we most of us credit it as having an allegorical interpretation. what is the occult truth underlying this curious story? simply that t

lises it. he is intelligence, and therefore he is made in the image of the third person of the trinity; he is love, and through him the love aspect of the deity will some day perfectly manifest, and he will be able to say with his elder brother, the christ, in reply to the demand "lord, show us the father" that "he that hath seen me, hath seen the father" for god is love; and finally, through him the highest aspect, the will of god will become manifest, and he will be perfect, even as his father in heaven is perfect. just as in the evolution of substance three stages could be seen that of atomic energy, of group coherence, and of eventual synthesis so in the, evolution of man will the same appear. you will have, in the early stages of human evolution, that which we might call the atomic st

application of the mind, the utmost control of thought, and an attitude which is neither negative nor positive, but an equal balance between the two. in the eastern scriptures the man who is attempting meditation and achieving its results, is described as follows and from a consideration of these words may come much help and illumination to us "the maha yogi, the great ascetic, in whom is centred the highest perfection of austere penance and abstract meditation, by which the most unlimited powers are attained, marvels and miracles are worked, the highest spiritual knowledge is acquired, and union with the great spirit of the universe is eventually attained" here this union with the group life is held to be the product of meditation, and there is no other method of attainment. true meditati

the average man comes in contact with his higher self. only in our moments of highest endeavour, only at the great crises of our lives, and only as the result of long discipline and strenuous meditation does this occur. but some day we shall govern our entire lives, not from the personal, selfish point of view, but from the point of view of the god within, who is a direct revelation of spirit on the highest plane. the final thing i seek to bring out to-night is that the goal for each one of us is the development of the powers of the soul, or of the psyche. this means that you and i are going to be psychics. but i am not using this word "psychic" as it is usually understood, nor in its every-day connotation. the psyche is, literally, the soul within, or the higher self, who emerges from ou

in a position to have an interview with the planetary spirit, i am unable to tell you whether he is as yet co-operating in the purposes of the solar logos; but we might be able to get some idea of the general purposes by the study of race evolution and the development of the great international plans within the planet. we must bear in mind also, that, though we human beings consider ourselves as the highest and greatest manifestation upon the planet, there may be other evolutions through which the central life may be working, of which we know as yet but little. we must study not only man, but should consider also the angel evolution, or the deva evolution, as the hindu calls it. this opens up for us an immense field of study and speculation. again, within the solar system we shall expect

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

itself again in ii. the ego, higher self, or individuality. this aspect is potentially 1. spiritual will..atma. 2. intuition..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is also threefold: 1. a mental body..lower manas. 2. an emotional body..astral body. 3. a physical body..the dense physical and the etheric body. the aim of evolution is therefore to bring man to the realisation of the egoic aspect and to bring the lowe

member the reader is also asked to remember and weigh certain ideas prior to taking up the study of initiation. due to the extreme complexity of the matter it is an utter impossibility for us to do more than get a general idea of the scheme; hence the futility of dogmatism. we can do no more than sense a fraction of some wonderful whole, utterly beyond the reach of our consciousness, a whole that the highest angel or perfected being is but beginning to realise. when we recognise the fact that the average man is as yet fully conscious only on the physical plane, nearly conscious on the emotional plane, and only developing the consciousness of the mental plane, it is obvious that his comprehension of cosmic data can be but rudimentary. when- 5- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 luci

the forces of light, and the forces of darkness, were arrayed against each other, and this for the helping of humanity. the struggle still persists, and the world war through which we have just- 22- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust passed was a recrudescence of it. on every side in that world war two groups were to be found, those who fought for an ideal as they saw it, for the highest that they knew, and those who fought for material and selfish advantage. in the struggle of these influential idealists or materialists many were swept in who fought blindly and ignorantly, being thus overwhelmed with racial karma and disaster. these three decisions of the hierarchy are having, and will have a profound effect upon humanity, but the result desired is being achieved, and

ity. the four rays or attributes of mind, with the third ray of intelligence, as synthesised by the mahachohan, make up the sumtotal of the fifth principle of mind or manas- 29- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart: solar and planetary hierarchies key to diagram of solar and planetary hierarchies(1) chapter vi the lodge of masters the divisions. we have considered somewhat the highest offices in the ranks of the hierarchy of our planet. now we will deal with what we might call the two divisions into which the remaining members are divided. they form literally two lodges within the greater body: a. the lodge, comprised of initiates above the fifth initiation, and a group of devas or angels. b. the blue lodge, comprised of all initiates of the third, fourth, and fifth

incarnate, discarnate, and perfected egos, are again all under the care of subordinate guardians. the lipika lords, with their vast band of helpers are the most frequent users of these charts. many discarnate egos awaiting incarnation or having just left the earth, sacrifice their time in heaven to assist in this work. these halls of records are mostly on the lowest levels of the mental plane and the highest of the astral, as they can be there most fully utilised and are most easily accessible- 40- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust initiates receive instruction directly from the masters or from some of the great devas or angels. these teachings are usually imparted at night in small classes, or individually (should the occasion warrant it) in the master's private study

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ective manifestation of a solar logos and of man, and only in the first section will indication be given as to the nature of those energies which are strictly confined to the physical plane. thirdly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this expression is caused by the blending of two divine aspects through the influence of a third, and produces the manifestation which we call a form, starting it upon its evolutionary cycle in time and space. thus is form brought to the point where it is an adequate medium f

forms" they said "until the seventh aeon" the twice thirty thousand million hearkened to the call and took the forms designed. the rebellious ones laughed within themselves, and sought pralayic peace until the seventh aeon. but the seven great lords called to the greater chohans, and with the eternal lhas of the third cosmic heaven entered into debate. the dictum then went forth. the laggards in the highest sphere heard it echo through the scheme "not till the seventh aeon, but at the fourteenth seventh will the chance again come round. the first shall be the last and time be lost for aeons" the obedient sons of mind connected with the sons of heart, and evolution spiralled on its way. the sons of power stayed in their appointed place, though cosmic karma forced a handful to join the sons

rresponding fifth, approach too close the archetype. the work is far too good" they constructed other forms. they called for cosmic fire. the seven deep pits of hell belched forth the animating shades. the incoming seventh reduced to order all the forms, the white, the dark, the red, and shaded brown. the period of destruction extended far on either hand. the work was sadly marred. the chohans of the highest plane gazed in silence on the work. the asuras and the chaitans, the sons of cosmic evil, and the rishis of the darkest constellations, gathered their lesser hosts, the darkest spawn of hell. they darkened all the space* from the coming of the heaven-sent one peace passed upon the earth. the planet staggered and belched forth fire. part rose. part fell. the form was changed. millions t

being the product of an earlier mahakalpa, or a previous solar system.:6(6) it embodies the basic vibration of this solar system, and is its great internal fire, animating and vitalising the whole, and penetrating from the centre to the periphery. it is the cause of rotary motion, and therefore of the spheroidal form of all that exists. the ray of intelligent love. this is the ray which embodies the highest vibration of which our solar logos or deity is capable in this present solar system. it is not yet vibrating adequately nor has it yet attained the peak of its activity. it is the basis of the cyclic spiral movement of the body logoic, and just as the law of economy is the law governing the internal fires of the system so the cosmic law of attraction and repulsion is the basic law of t

.will..intelligent..f. orward..s. ynthesis..electric fire. will. first as latent heat. this is the basis of rotary motion and the cause of the spheroidal coherent manifestation of all existence, from the logoic atom, the solar ring-pass-not, down to the minutest atom of the chemist or physicist. second, as active heat. this results in the activity and the driving forward of material evolution. on the highest plane the combination of these three factors (active heat, latent heat and the primordial substance which they animate) is known as the 'sea of fire' of which akasha is the first differentiation of pregenetic matter. akasha, in manifestation, expresses itself as fohat, or divine energy, and fohat on the different planes is known as aether, air, fire, water, electricity, ether, prana an

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

re than animals, the purpose, significance and use of their various organs, so that they could consciously control them, and the meaning of the symbol of the human figure. therefore, in those early days, through the practice of hatha yoga, the human being reached the portal of initiation. at that time the attainment of the third initiation, resulting in the transfiguration of the personality, was the highest initiation that man was capable of achieving. in atlantean days, the progress of the sons of men was procured through the imposition of two yogas. first, the yoga which is called by the name of laya yoga, the yoga of the centres which produced a stabilizing of the etheric body and of the centres in man and the development of the astral and psychic nature. later on, bhakti yoga, growing

icrocosm, man, this duality becomes a triple modification upon the mental plane, and in these three we have in miniature a picture of the macrocosmic manifestation. these three are: 1. the mental permanent atom, the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad or of the soul- 13- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the egoic body, the causal body, or the karana sarira, 3. the mental body, the highest aspect of the lower personal self. the mental body itself has five modifications or activities, and thus is a reflection, or correspondence of the fifth principle, as it manifests upon the fifth plane, the mental. the modifications are the lower shadow of manas (or mind in the microcosmic manifestation, and this mind is a reflection of mahat (the universal mind, or mind manifesting in

tilising the "outward-going" consciousness, and by abstracting that consciousness from the periphery to the centre, he can bring on a condition of passivity, a lack of awareness, which is not the samadhi of the yogi, nor the achievement of one-pointedness such as the student of yoga aspires to, but which is a form of trance. this self-imposed quieting is not only a detriment to the achievement of the highest yoga but is excessively dangerous in many cases. students will do well to remember that right activity of the mind and its correct use is the goal of- 17- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust yoga, and that the state called "a blank mind" and a condition of passive receptivity, with the sense relations cut off or atrophied, is not part of the process. the sleep here referre

al plane. this meditation therefore is of a very high order as it follows upon the contemplative stage and is soul-meditation with the object of illuminating the vehicle upon the physical plane. 5. right perception. the experience of the soul, and the knowledge of the spirit or father aspect begins to form part of the brain content of the adept or master. he knows the plan as it is to be found on the highest levels and is in touch with the archetype. it is, if i might illustrate in this way, that this class of yogins have reached the point where they can perceive the plan as it exists in the mind of the "grand architect of the universe" they are now en rapport with him. in the other class of yogins, the point reached is that in which they are able to study the blue-prints of the great plan

consciousness) is rapid for those whose will is intensely alive. this would naturally be so. as the will, reflected in the mind, becomes dominant in the disciple, he has awakened that aspect of himself which is en rapport with the will aspect of the logos, the first or father aspect. the lines of contact are as follows: 1. monad or the father in heaven, the will aspect, 2. atma or spiritual will, the highest aspect of the soul, 3. the mental body or intelligent will, the highest aspect of the personality, 4. the head centre. this is the line followed by the raja-yogins and it brings them to a realisation of the spirit and to adeptship. there is yet another line: 1. monad- 28- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the son or christ aspect, 3. the love aspect, or wisdom aspect

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

in the sudden illuminations and apprehensions of truth which are the gift of our greatest thinkers. surely there must be something more to the educational process than just fitting a man to cope with external facts and with his arbitrary environment? humanity must be led out and into a deeper and wider future and realization. it must be equipped to meet and handle whatever may come, so as to get the highest and the best results. men's powers should be drawn out to their fullest constructive expression. there must be no standardized limit of achievement, the attainment of which will leave them complacent, self-satisfied and, therefore, static. they must always be led from lower to higher states of realization, and the faculty of awareness must be steadily expanded. expansion and growth is

early recognized by the most progressive educational thought, though not by the popular opinion of the day "the new education has for its great end, therefore, the training and development of the individual for social ends, that is, for the largest service to man "we commonly classify education under three heads primary, secondary and higher. to these three i should like to add a fourth, highest. the highest education is religion but it is also education."4(16) it is interesting to note that the same ideas are expressed by bhagavan das at the first all-asia educational conference. he says "the rules of religion, i.e, of the larger science, enable us..to discharge all these wider debts and duties. religion has been described as the command or revelation of god. this only means, in other wor

ion to physical plane living. the success of the future of the race is bound up with the success of those individuals who have the capacity to achieve greater, because more spiritual, things. these units of the human family must be discovered and encouraged to go on and to penetrate into the realm of the intangible. they must be cultured and trained and given an education which will be adapted to the highest and the best that is in them. such an education requires a proper perception of individual growth- 13- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust and status, and a right understanding of what the next step in any given case should be. it requires insight, sympathy and understanding on the part of the teacher. there is an increasing realization among educators of this need t

e each our special problems and characteristics, based upon our heredity, our physical condition and many other factors. the consequent standard of values will have to be modified for each person, for each generation, country and race. that education is intended to prepare us for "complete living (as herbert spencer says) may be true, but the scope and capacity of each man differs. the lowest and the highest attainable point for men varies infinitely, and a man, moreover, who is equipped to function in one particular sphere might prove ludicrously inadequate in another. some standard of "complete living" must therefore be worked out if the definition is to be useful. to do this we shall have to ascertain what is the pure type of the rounded out and perfected man, and what is the sum total

ody as its functioning mechanism on the physical plane. finally, the control of these means of expression is brought about under the law of rebirth. through the evolutionary process (carried forward through many lives in a physical body) the self gradually builds a fit instrument through which to manifest, and learns to master it. thus the self or soul becomes truly creative and self-conscious in the highest sense and active in its environment, manifesting its true nature perfectly. eventually it gains complete liberation from form, from the thralldom of the desire nature, and the domination of the intellect. this final- 18- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust emancipation, and consequent transfer of the centre of consciousness from the human to the spiritual kingdom, is

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ss. 4. unfoldment. the life at the heart of the solar system is producing an evolutionary unfoldment of the energies of that universe which it is not possible for finite man as yet to vision. similarly the centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man is (through the utilisation of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which i

the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man, i mean the spiritual man, a son of god in incarnation. the forms of all the kingdoms of nature human, animal, vegetable and mineral contribute to that manifestation. the energy of the third aspect of divinity tends to the revelation of the soul or the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicl

, neither force nor matter, but which is the cause of both in the universe. eventually, when the initiate has undergone the higher solar initiations and can function in the- 17- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust full consciousness of the monad, awareness of that which is divorced even from group form and from those nebulous sheaths which veil and hide the one, becomes possible. the highest types of consciousness work from the plane of the monad as the initiate of lower degree works from the plane of the soul and uses the organs of perception (if such an unsatisfactory phrase is legitimate) and means of knowledge of which average man has no idea; they penetrate or include within their radius of awareness that sum total of life, consciousness and form which we designate go

th the intelligence of all cells in the threefold body mechanism. by a close study of the above it becomes apparent in what way the soul acts as the mediator between the monad and the personality. the personality hides within itself, as a casket hides the jewel, that point of soul light which we call the light in the head. this is found within the brain, and is only discovered and later used when the highest aspect of the personality, the mind, is developed and functioning. then the union with the soul is made and the soul functions through the lower personal nature. the soul hides within itself, as the "jewel in the lotus" that faculty of dynamic energy which is the manifested attribute of the monad, the will. when the soul has unfolded all its powers and has learnt to include within its

een monad and personality, but the soul of humanity has a unique function to perform in mediating between the higher three kingdoms in nature and the lower three. the higher three are: 1. the spiritual hierarchy of our planet, nature spirits or angels and human spirits, who stand at a peculiar point on the ladder of evolution. of these sanat kumara, embodying a principle of the planetary logos is the highest, and an initiate of the first degree is the lowest, with corresponding entities in what we call the angel or deva kingdom. 2. the hierarchy of rays certain groupings of the seven rays in relation to our planet. 3. a hierarchy of lives, gathered by an evolutionary process out of our planetary evolution and from four other planets, who embody in themselves the purpose and plan of the sol

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

and succinctly and adequately, had we but the development to know it. the third (however understood) defies expression, and hints at a fourth type of realisation which is that of deity itself, about which it profits us not to speculate. 2. life-quality -appearance in our study of the rays it must therefore be remembered that we are dealing with life-expression, through the medium of matter-form. the highest unity will be cognised only when this dual relation is perfected. the theory of the one life may be held, but i deal not basically with theory but with that which may be known, provided there is growth and intelligent application of truth. i deal with possibility and with that which is capable of achievement. many these days like to talk and think in terms of that one life, but it rema

neness and of unity. it has nevertheless been a matter of shifting the focus of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can

ist had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by that great disciple, h.p.b, that "matter is spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity" and "spirit is matter on the seventh plane" or the highest, will be a realised fact in our consciousness. it is as yet but an intellectual phrase which means little except the enunciation of a truth, incapable of proof. everything is an expression of a spiritual consciousness, which spiritualises by its inherent life all matter-forms. a grub or worm working out its little life in a mass of decaying substance is as much a spiritual manifestatio

colours of that manifesting one; sevenfold the work; seven the energies and sevenfold the path back to the centre of peace. let the disciple live in love, and love in life" in those olden days no thought of purpose entered into the minds of men, for the race was not mental nor was it intended so to be. the emphasis was laid upon the quality of the appearance in all preparation for initiation, and the highest initiate of that time endeavoured to express only the quality of god's love. the plan was the great mystery. the christ, cosmic and individual, was sensed and known, but purpose was as yet veiled and unrevealed. the "noble eightfold path" was not known, and only seven steps into the temple were seen. with the coming in of the aryan race, the purpose and the plan began to be revealed. o

aware of the purpose and the plan. they are "ever in deep meditation" and have reached the point where, through their advanced stage of development, they are "impelled toward fulfillment" they are fully self-conscious and group-conscious; they are the sum total of the universal mind; they are "awake and active" their goal and their purpose is such that it is idle for us to speculate about it, for the highest point of achievement for man is the lowest point for them. these seven rays, breaths and heavenly men have the task of wrestling with matter in order to subjugate it to divine purpose, and the goal as far as one can sense it is to subject the material forms to the play of the life aspect, thus producing those qualities which will carry the will of god to completion. they are therefore

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ter plane of experience is indicative of a similar happening in a more subtle world of meaning. for this we must prepare. we have seen that the christian revelation unified in itself the teachings of the past. this, christ himself pointed out when he said "think not that i am come to destroy the law or the prophets: i am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."5 he embodied all the past, and revealed the highest possibility to man. the words of dr. berdyaev, in freedom and the spirit, throw light on this "the christian revelation is universal, and everything analogous to it in other religions is simply- 8- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust a part of that revelation. christianity is not a religion of the same order as the others; it is, as schleiermacher said, the religion of

he southern ass, which are in the neighbourhood of the constellation virgo. we find the human kingdom represented in mary and joseph, with the human unity plus the duality which are so essential to existence itself. in the newborn babe divinity expresses itself. thus, in that little cave, the cosmos is represented. when christ was born in bethlehem, a threefold word sounded forth "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."54 a triple word was then given to us. it was chanted by angels in the night to the shepherds tending their flocks in the fields surrounding the stable-cave where the infant child lay. a unique event had happened in the cosmos, and the hosts of heaven did honour to it. this question of the earth's uniqueness has often troubled thinking people

people. can so infinitesimal an atom in space as our planet be indeed of such interest to god that he permitted this great experiment to be tried here? is the mystery of man and the significance of our purpose of such importance that nowhere else can it be paralleled? can anything really happen on this "ball of dust" of such vital import that it can warrant the angels in singing "glory to god in the highest, and on earth peace, good will towards men? we like to think that it can be so. we dread the moment when our futility appears as we look upon the stars of heaven, realising that there are thousands of millions of universes and tens of thousands of millions of constellations! we are such specks in a great immensity. perhaps we are of more importance than we had guessed. perhaps what hap

; it calls forth the utmost that is in us, and reveals to us where we are weak and where we fail. the need today is for dependable disciples and for those who have been so tested that they will not break or crack when difficulties come and dark places in life are encountered. we have, if we could but realise it, exactly those circumstances and that environment in which this lesson of obedience to the highest which is in us can be learnt. we have exactly the type of body and physical conditions through which the divinity in us can be expressed. we have those contacts in the world and the kind of work which are required in order to enable us to take the next step forward upon the path of discipleship, the next step to god. until aspirants grasp this essential fact and happily settle down to

ound us, and fulfilling perfectly our responsibilities and obligations. self-pity and too much talk are the rocks on which many an aspirant temporarily- 51- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust founders. through love and loving practice we prove ourselves initiate in the mysteries. born into the world of love at bethlehem, the keynote of our lives from then on must be obedience to the highest that is in us, love to all beings, and complete confidence in the power of the indwelling christ to demonstrate (through the outer form of our personalities) the life of love. the life of christ is a life to be lived today, eventually by all. it is a life of joy and happiness, of test and of problems, but its essence is love and its method is love. it leaves us an example that we shoul

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ty and purpose of the divine mind. this will inevitably be clear to the man who has studied the theme of a treatise on cosmic fire, which deals specifically with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolical

mself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar po

expression of the dominant self-assertive man, the personal self. 3. the personality rays then become one ray and in their turn become subservient to the dual ray of the soul. again, therefore, three rays are blended and fused. 4. the soul rays dominate the personality and the three become again the one, as the dual ray of the soul and the blended ray of the personality vibrate to the measure of the highest of the soul rays the ray of the soul's group, which is ever regarded as the true egoic ray. 5. then, in time, the soul ray begins (at the third initiation) to blend with the ray of the monad, the life ray. the higher initiate is therefore a dual and not a triple expression. 6. in time, however, this realised duality gives place to the mysterious, indescribable process called identifica

and fused] the great triangle begins its revolutions, and its rays reach out in all directions, and permeate the whole. the man and angel face each other, and know themselves to be the same. the light that radiates from the heart, the throat, and from the centre which stands midway meet and merge. the two are one. the voice that speaks within the silence can be heard 'the power that reaches from the highest point has reached the lowest. the plan can now be known. the whole can stand revealed. the love that stretches from the heart, the life that issues forth from god, have served the plan. the mind that gathers all with wisdom into the boundaries of the plan has reached the outer limits of the sphere of god's activity. that power informs my life. that love inspires my heart. that mind enl

realised life. will convey to the earnest student a meagre understanding of the lowest aspects of the divine purpose. the wonder of the idea staggers human imagination. if this is a statement of fact, and if these ideas are but the expression of still deeper and more beautiful cosmic purposes, may not the goal be realised as being far beyond human computation, when its lowest expression embraces the highest intuitive and abstract concepts of which the most elevated human consciousness is capable? i commend this thought to your deep consideration. it will be apparent, therefore, why it is the energy of the fourth ray which is related to this law of sacrifice, and who in this fourth planetary scheme and in our fourth globe (the earth globe) so much emphasis is laid upon this law of sacrific

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

eg of you to leave results alone and to work without attachment for you know not with exactitude what are my goals for you; may i beg you to desist from that constant self-analysis which is such an outstanding characteristic of the introspective, yet ambitious occidental mystic. what, therefore, is the position i take? that i, one of a great group of disciples who from the humblest aspirant up to the highest member of the hierarchy link humanity with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be r

t by such revelation, it indicates a basic lack of dispassion and proves attachment to the personality and to the opinions of others. secondly, it is essential that all disciples in an ashram should be contemplatives, but contemplatives in the occult sense and not the mystical. in any meditation work which you are doing or may in the future do, your aim should be to achieve as rapidly as possible the highest point in the meditation process, passing quickly through the stages of concentration, alignment and meditation to contemplation. having achieved that high point, you should strive to preserve it and should learn thus to function as a soul in its own world, contemplating the world of energies in which all initiates work and in which you each must some day in this life or another take yo

pond to these hovering forces, but that is all as yet. these are the three major faculties which the spiritual man can unfold; other faculties and developing capacities are only expansions of these three telepathic thought, receiving and transmitting; intuitive recognition of truth and its formulation into concepts by the mind, plus the later process of materialising that which has been intuited, the highest form of creative work; healing, with its understanding of energy and forces which will lead later to the rebirth of humanity. little by little, the picture of the possibilities and of the plan will unfold before you as your minds increase in sensitivity and your brains become more responsive to mental impulses. little by little, the disciples of the world will work at the reproduction

y (from the angle of the disciple) and making apparently serious errors in judgment or technique. yet, brother of old, why are you so sure that you are right and that your point of view is necessarily correct? it may be that your slant on life and your interpretation of a situation needs readjustment and that your motives and attitudes could be more elevated or purer. and even if they are for you the highest and the best that you can achieve at any given time, then pursue your way and leave your brother to pursue his "better a man's own dharma, than the dharma of another" thus does the bhagavad gita express this truth, telling the disciple to mind his own business. this attitude of non-interference and the refusal to criticise, in no way prevents service to each other or constructive group

ch raise questions in your mind? is it not distrust of personality intention or point of view and a questioning also as to your own sincerity or motives? unless this work is carried forward selflessly and with complete freedom from personal prejudice and personal choices political or religious there can be no safe work along this line. that is why i emphasise to you the need of doing this work at the highest united point of meditation and with complete obedience to my decisions in the matter. another question could well be: what is the difference between this work which i am suggesting to you and the work of the lodge of the lords of form? none whatsoever, except in motive and the point from which you must endeavour to work. the lords of form work entirely on and from the lower levels of t

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

be made of the contribution of the three great continents europe, asia and america to the general unfoldment of humanity. the progressive revelation of the glory of the human spirit still needs expression in writing its composite glory and not just those aspects of it which are strictly national. it consists in the fact that every race and all nations have always produced those who have expressed the highest possible point of attainment for their day and generation men who have united within themselves that basic triplicity: instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of man's unfoldment but today those numbers are rapidly increasing. it will be only commonsense, however, to realize that this integration is not possible for every student passing

and territory. this process is now going forward and africa will thus take its place (through its many possible national groups) in the great family of nations and bring into the world arena a race with an amazing contribution to make of spiritual assets, cultural values and creative possibilities. the innate endowment of the negro is very rich in content. he is creative, artistic and capable of the highest mental development when taught and trained as capable as is the white man; this has been proved again and again by the artists and the scientists who have come out of the negro race and by the fact of their aspirations and their ambitions. the time has come when the white man must cease to look upon the negro as a field labourer, a factory hand, a beast of burden, or one only capable o

without promoting more differences and feeding the fire of hatred? how can we abolish the great lines of demarcation between races, nations and groups, and the cleavages that are to be found everywhere, working in such a manner that the "one humanity" emerges in the arena of world affairs? how can we develop the consciousness that what is good for the part can also be good for the whole and that the highest good of the unit within the whole guarantees the good of that whole? these and many other questions arise and clamour for an answer. the answer comes in the form- 67- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust of a generally accepted platitude and is unfortunately in the nature of an anti-climax: establish right human relations by developing a spirit of goodwill. then and only the

le father but from the angle of the divine life, eternally present in every human heart, and eternally struggling to express itself through individuals, nations and races. the true expression of this realized brotherhood must inevitably come through the establishing of right human relations and the cultivation of goodwill. churchmen have forgotten the sequence in the angel's song "glory to god in the highest, on earth peace, goodwill towards men. they have failed to realize and, therefore, to teach that only as goodwill is manifested in the daily lives of men are right human relations thereby established and peace on earth can come; they have failed also to realize that there is no glory to god until there is peace on earth through goodwill among men. the churches have forgotten that all m

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the custodians of some divine- 3- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust principle or some divine quality which needs fresh presentation and expression upon earth; this they can be because they have achieved perfection and have attained to the highest possible initiations. they have the gift of being these embodied spiritual qualities, and because they have in fullness expressed such a specific principle or quality they can act as channels for its transmission from the centre of all spiritual life. this is the basis for the doctrine of avatars or divine messengers. such an one was the christ; he was twice an avatar because he not on

o upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the centre where the will of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear

s goal of establishing the kingdom of god and the appearance of the fifth kingdom in nature was simply for him the fulfilling of the law and to that fulfilment his entire life was and had been geared. the plan, its goal, its techniques and its laws, its energy (that of love) and the close and growing relation between the spiritual hierarchy and humanity were known to him, and fully understood. at the highest point of this consummated knowledge and at the moment of his complete surrender to the necessary sacrifice of his life to the fulfilling of this plan, suddenly a great expansion of consciousness took place. the significance, the intention, the purpose of it all, and the comprehensive divine idea (as it existed in the mind of the father) dawned upon his soul not on his mind, for the rev

ainty of the knowledge the initiate has gained through experiment, experience and expression. the first faint tremor of reaction to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the christ as it will in the consciousness of all those who obey his injunction and arrive at the perfection which he pointed out as possible. the highest divine quality or aspect now makes itself felt in the life of the progressing son of god; he knows the meaning of intelligence; he realises the significance of love and its attractive quality. now because of these two recognitions he becomes aware of the potency of will and of the reality of the divine intention which that will must (at any cost) implement. this was the major crisis of

ord of the world, will together see the glory of the lord and eventually pass to higher service of a nature and a calibre unknown to us. i write here in no fanatical or adventist spirit; i speak not as a speculative theologian or an exponent of one phase of religious, wishful thinking. i speak because many know that the time is ripe and that the appeal of simple, faithful hearts has penetrated to the highest spiritual sphere- 20- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust and set in motion energies and forces which cannot now be stopped. the invocative cry of distressed humanity is today of such a volume and sound that united to the wisdom and the knowledge of the spiritual hierarchy it has given rise to certain activities in the father's house. these will result in the glor

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nce also the rapid response of the american continent to every form of idealism, to the need of others, even of its enemies, to compassion for all suffering and to a pronounced progress towards a well defined humanitarianism. this they may call the democratic ideal but it is in truth something which grows out of and eventually supersedes democracy the ideal of spiritual government a government by the highest and the most spiritual to be found in the land. hence also their unrealised esoteric motto "i light the way" all the various forms of government, prevalent in the world today, will after making their great experiment and its resultant contribution proceed upon the way of enlightened rule by the illumined minds of the age. this development is certain and inevitable and the indications o

imes. therefore the great world religions have held authoritative sway for a very long time; their peculiar tenets, adapted to specific nation, race or time, embodied- 60- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust some truth through the medium of some particular teacher who attracted to himself individuals throughout the world who were spiritually minded, because he expressed for them the highest goal towards which they could possibly strive. all the world religions have been thus built around an embodied idea, who, in his own person, expressed the immediate ideal of the time and age. he demonstrated certain divine attributes and concepts which it was necessary to present to the vision of the sons of men as their possible and immediate goal. in these manifestations as i have ea

st the dim outlines of the plan had penetrated through into the consciousness of the race; this is beginning to happen with increasing frequency, and from day to day more and more intelligent men and women are coming (or are being brought) into touch with the emerging ideas of the hierarchy. we can look, therefore, for the steady appearance, gradually and cautiously applied, of the will energy of the highest centre (shamballa) which is to be found upon our planet. this centre corresponds to the monadic centre which makes its power felt in the consciousness of the disciple who is ready for the third initiation. once the second initiation has been taken, the watching hierarchy can begin to note the constant reorientation of the soul towards the monad, and the attractive power of that highest

ve you bear in mind that, though all is energy yet at the same time in correct esoteric teaching the higher impulsive activity is called energy and that which is conditioned by and swept into activity through its agency is called force. the terms are therefore relative and- 70- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust movable. for the bulk of humanity, for instance, astral impulse is the highest energy to which they normally aspire and the forces upon which astral energy plays will then be the etheric and physical forces. higher energies may intermittently control, but as a general rule the life incentive or impulse is astral, and this can either be called desire or aspiration, according to the objective. the latter may simply be mental ambition or desire for power and the ter

first planetary centre shamballa. 2. the activity of the first ray will or power. 3. the third initiation which is the first soul initiation, relating the base of the spine to the head centre, and the soul to the monad. 4. the first major centre the head. 5. the first truly divine race the final race. 6. the third plane, which is in reality the first plane of soul consciousness, the reflection of the highest plane, the logoic. 7. the first periodical vehicle the monadic. 8. the first divine aspect will or power. 9. the first or highest type of mediator the coming avatar. 10. the sustaining life, the spiritual sun the central spiritual sun. we will now consider the trend of the times and seasons as far as the rays are concerned: ray i this ray is still out of physical manifestation but is b

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

rstanding. they would like to assume control over them and are determined so to do whenever possible. this constitutes the major problem today in the economic field and in the field of daily living and of government. world tension today consists in the fact that physical force and etheric energy are at grips. forget not what i earlier told you that etheric force is closely related to the monad or the highest spiritual aspect. it is life itself on the verge of externalisation. hence the emphasis today upon the spirit of humanity, upon the spirit of a nation, and the spirit of a group. this is all the result of the battle going on between this pair of opposites in the field of human affairs and in the field of individual average human living. it is, however, this conflict fought out to the p

ts control by the soul, and the consequent merging of the conscious and the subconscious. around the aspirants of that time could then be seen gathering the first clouds and fogs of glamour, though illusion was nowhere present. the first recognition of the plane of the emotions, of the astral plane, was evoked in the consciousness of the groups under preparation for the first initiation which was the highest initiation possible at that time. the reason for this slowly emerging astral consciousness in the physically polarised aspirant of that time, was due to the- 64- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust fact that one of the secrets of initiation consists in the right understanding and use of the consciousness which is aware and capable of functioning upon a plane higher than

an end. the story of illusion is one which must not be confounded with glamour; illusion is related to the whole process of revelation. glamour can be and often is related to the distortion of that which has been revealed, but it must be borne in mind that illusion is primarily concerned with the reaction of the mind to the unfolding revelation, as the soul registers it and seeks to impress it on the highest aspect of the personal lower self. illusion is, therefore, the failure of the mind correctly to register, to interpret or translate that which has been transmitted and it is consequently a sin (if you care for that word) of the intelligent and highly developed people, of those who stand on the path and who are in process of becoming rightly oriented; it is also a sin- 103- glamour: a w

nd outlet for the moving forces and energies with which he is immediately concerned in this particular incarnation. he enters upon a prolonged period of observation, of experiment and experience and institutes a trial and error, a success and failure, campaign which will call for all the strength, courage and endurance of which he is capable. broadly speaking, the energy of the soul works through the highest head centre and is brought into activity through meditation and applied aptitude in contact. the energy of the integrated personality is focussed through the ajna centre, between the eyes; and when the disciple can identify himself with that, and is also aware of the nature and the vibration of his soul energy, then he can begin to work with the power of direction, using the eyes as di

e eye of the spiritual man. this is the true eye of vision and involves the idea of duality (of the see-er and that which is seen. it is the divine eye. it is that through which the soul looks forth into the world of men and through which direction of the personality takes place. 2. the right eye, the eye of buddhi, the eye which is in direct responsive relation to the inner eye. through this eye the highest activity of the personality can be directed upon the physical plane. you have therefore in this connection a triangle of spiritual forces which can be swept into unique activity by the advanced disciple and initiate. it is through this triplicity, for instance, that the trained initiate works when dealing with a group of people or with an individual. 3. the left eye, the eye of manas

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

where the groups work with pure love, communication will be from heart to heart, and from a group heart to another group heart. the phrase "heart to heart talk" so often used, is usually a misnomer at this time, but will some day be true. at present it is usually a solar plexus conversation! the second form of telepathic work is that of mind to mind, and it is with this form of communication that the highest investigation is at this time concerned. only mental types are involved, and the more that emotion and feeling and strong desire can be eliminated, the more accurate will be the work accomplished. the strong desire to achieve success in telepathic work, and the fear of failure, are the surest ways to offset fruitful effort. in all such work as this, an attitude of non-attachment and a

rgy is predominantly focussed and your sentient energy expresses itself the most. an understanding of this will make you better able to work and to make intelligent experiment. therefore, watch yourselves with care yet impersonally, and work out the why and the wherefore of the effects produced, for by this means you will learn. the third type of telepathic work is that from soul to soul. this is the highest type of telepathic work possible to humanity and is that form of communication which has been responsible for all the inspirational writings of real power, the world scriptures, the illumined utterances, the inspired speakers, and the language of symbolism. it only becomes possible where there is an integrated personality, and, at the same time, the power to focus oneself in the soul c

rare thing to find. the usual broken heart is literally a disrupted solar plexus centre, bringing complete demolition of what is occultly called "the centre of feeling" and consequently the wrecking of the nervous system. it is really brought about by a failure to handle conditions as a soul. two other groups of telepathic possibilities 4. telepathic work from soul to soul. this is, for humanity, the highest possible type of work. when a man can begin, as a soul, to respond to other souls and their impacts and impressions, then he is rapidly becoming ready for the processes which lead to initiation. there are two other groups of telepathic possibilities which i would like to list for you. they are possibilities only when the four above-mentioned groups of telepathic impression are beginnin

of impression and one or two of them might here be noted; you will thus gain some idea of the subtlety of the whole subject, of its close relation to energy impacts and of its group reception as differentiated from individual reception, as is the case in any telepathic rapport. 1. the impression of shamballa by: a. members of the great white lodge on sirius. the recipients of this impression are the highest members of the great council, presided over by the lord of the world. so subtle is this impression that these great lives can only receive it with accuracy when in full joint conference of the entire council, and also after due preparation. b. from one or other of the constellations which are at any particular time astrologically en rapport with our planet. this impression can only be

. the three periodical vehicles..monad. soul. personality. 2. soul and personality have made contact. he is now technically soul-infused. two periodical vehicles have been at-oned. three lower vehicles and the soul are united. 3. the etheric body is at the point of assuming great power. it can now be consciously used as a transmitter of: a. energy and forces, consciously directed. b. impacts from the highest of the periodical vehicles, working through its instrument, the spiritual triad. 4. the etheric body is, therefore, the agent consciously directed, of the rapidly integrating spiritual unity. it can convey into the brain the needed energies and that occult information which together make a man a master of the wisdom and eventually a christ all-inclusive in his developed attractive and

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

in the human frame and the four lower centres eventually return that which has come to them. they thus reverse the process normally followed and the centres above the diaphragm become radio-active, dynamic and magnetic. this is an intricate occult study and is concerned with the response of the etheric body to the incoming energies. it relates finally the lowest centre at the base of the spine to the highest centre, the head centre. this is a correspondence to the relation of the earth to the sun. think this out. as we work and study over these matters, let us bear in mind always the fact that we are considering the seven rays and their inter-relations in the cosmic process. we are concerned esoterically with: 1. the seven rays and the twelve signs of the zodiac. 2. the seven rays and the

archies may prove useful. it has been gathered from various sources. i might here remind you that the seven planes of our solar system are the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. the four creative hierarchies which have achieved liberation are now to be found focussed upon the cosmic astral plane; hence their potency even when out of manifestation. the fifth creative hierarchy exists on the highest etheric level and will join the other four hierarchies when the sixth creative hierarchy has measured up to cosmic opportunity and is itself nearing liberation. the following is a tabulation showing some of the astrological relationships in connection with 1. the constellation of the great bear. 2. the pleiades or the seven sisters. 3. sirius. 4. the seven solar systems. tabulations i

ough a graded series of initiations, either self-induced or brought about on our planet with extraneous aid. they achieve through a "marriage" with the order next to them, the fifth. they are then completed or perfected, and it is owing to this occult fact that the fourth hierarchy is regarded as masculine and the fifth as feminine. hierarchy iv. the fourth creative hierarchy is the group wherein the highest aspect of man, his "father in heaven" finds place. these lives are the points of fire who must become the flame; this they do through the agency of the fifth hierarchy and the four wicks, or the two dual lower hierarchies. thus it can be seen that where man is concerned, the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh hierarchies are, during the cycle of incarnation, his very self. they are the "

it concerns stimulation, and vitalisation with a consequent co-ordination of the manifesting fires. a clue to the mystery lies also in the relation of this fifth group to the two contracting poles. they are the five-fold links, the "benign uniters" and "the producers of the atonement" esoterically, they are the "saviours of the race" and from them emanates that principle which in conjunction with the highest aspect lifts the lower aspect up to heaven. when these mysteries are carefully studied, and due application made to the lives of the greatest exponents of the at-one-ing principle, it will become apparent how great and all-important is their place in the scheme. it is for this reason that the units of the fifth hierarchy are called "the hearts of fiery love; they save through love, and

s which appear in the teaching of the ageless wisdom. this same difficulty will be met with in the science of astrology and some reference to the matter is in order at this point. i would remind you of the occult truism which states that interpretation and right understanding are based upon the stage of the development of the individual. h.p.b. remarked in the secret doctrine that for some people the highest principle of which they can be consciously aware might be a very low one for another person. the constellations and the planets which govern them may, and do, have one effect upon the mass and another upon the average individual man, and still a third effect upon the disciple or the initiate. as the various energies and forces circulate throughout the etheric body of our solar system

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ches before one a promised land to which one must inevitably proceed; but (across that promised land and away in the distance) another peak is seen emerging, hiding still vaster reaches of territory. at one time in my life i used to look out of my bedroom window and see in the distance that- 29- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust stupendous mountain pile, kinchengunga, one of the highest peaks in the himalayas. it looked so close, almost as if a day's walking would bring me to its foot but i knew that it would take at least twelve weeks hard trekking to get an able bodied climber there, and then there would be the terrific climb to its summit a feat seldom accomplished. so it is with knowledge. that which is worth having is seldom of easy attainment and in itself only

in great britain as myself. i had never met them but had wanted to, largely because i was lonely. i would have enjoyed meeting someone from the old country and i had seen them about the streets of the little town. rumour reached me that they were having a drawing-room meeting on some peculiar subject and a mutual friend managed to get me an invitation. my motives in going, therefore, were not of the highest. i did not go to hear something new or interesting, or to get help. i went because i wanted to meet these two women. i found the lecture very dull and the lecturer very poor. i can imagine no worse lecturer anywhere. he began his talk with the flat statement "nineteen million years ago the lords of the flame came from venus and planted the seed of mind in man" except for the theosophis

be underpaid in all parts of the world; child labor was not wiped out in any country though great strides were made in the endeavour so to do; the over-population of the world steadily increased the difficulties. all conditions that might incite to war were present everywhere even while the cry was going up "let there be peace on earth" when the angels sang at bethlehem they said "glory to god in the highest" the final consummation and goal. then "peace on earth" where humanity as a whole is concerned and, as the first and absolutely necessary step "goodwill towards men" goodwill has to come first if there is ever to come peace and this has been forgotten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demonstration of goodwill. there can be no peace until go

d from its present theological trend and autocratic pronouncements. of these dogmatic utterances, the many occult schools, the inner schools and the various esoteric sections have been disastrously guilty. teachers will later appear who will have a true understanding of the spiritual nature of authority. this will not be based upon claim-making and mystery but upon a life lived in accordance with the highest ideals, and upon the presentation of a teaching which will evoke both the respect and the intuitive response of the disciple. the teacher of the future will simply point the way, tread the way with the disciple, and emphasise the ancient rules but with their new interpretations. he will no longer stand (as he frequently does today) between the group and the light or between the aspiran

that which comes from his own subconscious nature, that which is telepathically recorded as coming from the world of thought and from the minds of other men, and that which comes from the world of spiritual being. 2. the science of at-one-ment. by means of this, the disciple is taught integration and coordination, contact and fusion between soul and personality and, later, direct relation between the highest spiritual aspect and his personal self. this leads in sequential process to the steady unfoldment of consciousness and prepares the student to profit from the teaching to be given in the schools for initiation. the nature of initiation, as an expression of great expansions of consciousness and as the result of self-directed integrations, is also studied. 3. the nature of the hierarchy

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

erate as much as he can with the psychologist, so that he may arrive at a proper understanding of himself, and so learn to eradicate those inner compelling situations which are responsible for the outer results. he is trained to be positive and active, and this is a great step in the right direction. the tendency to combine psychology with the outer physical treatment is sound and right. thirdly, the highest and the newest method is that of calling into positive activity a man's own soul. the true and the future healing is brought about when the life of the soul can flow without any impediment and hindrance throughout every aspect of the form nature. it can then vitalise it with its potency, and can also eliminate those congestions and obstructions which are such a fruitful source of disea

-wisdom. buddhic group love. 4. throat centre 5th creativity. mental 5. solar plexus 6th emotion. desire. astral 6. sacral centre 3rd reproduction. etheric. 7. base of spine 4 th h armony. p hysical union through conflict. note: in the fourth kingdom, the human, it is the energy of the fourth ray which, cooperating with the first ray, eventually brings synthesis. there is a close relation between the highest centre- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust (the head centre, and that at the base of the spine. this fourth type of energy thus expresses itself in cooperation with the first type because we are still atlantean in our polarisation, and that civilisation was the fourth in order. it is very largely the work done in our fifth civilisat

ess the personality. 2. an analysis of the soul forces as they are faintly indicated. a negative analysis concerning what is not present in the equipment can be of little value here. it will again be necessary to have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul and are therefore a combination of soul-force plus the highest type of astral energy. this would be in the nature of a synthetic analysis and would only be possible in the case of a disciple or an initiate. you will therefore eventually have for each person: 1. a positive analysis of the personality forces, primarily of the astral force as that is the predominating force pouring into the etheric centres. 2. a negative analysis of those aspects of

lay, once established between the ajna centre and the throat centre, produces a creative life and a manifested expression of the divine idea on the part of the initiate. in the same way, the active interplay between the head centre and the centre at the base of the spine produces the manifestation of the divine will or purpose. the forces of the ajna and the throat centres, when combined, produce the highest manifestation of "fire by friction" just as the energies of the head centre and the basic centre produce the individual "electric fire" which, when fully expressing itself, we call the kundalini fire. d. it is the centre through which the fourth creative hierarchy on its own plane finds expression, and here also this hierarchy and fourth kingdom in nature, the human family are fused an

intended to be a true picture of any physiological- 122- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust organic relations. the centre at the base of the spine has a unique function. it is to the substance of the body, to the physical tissue and to all matter not included in the organs mentioned above, the source of life. in the perfected man, the two centres (the highest head centre and the basic centre) represent the great duality of spirit and matter, and they then control and govern, in perfect unison, the entire direction of the vehicle of the soul. finally, you will have the spiritual aspect of the human being expressing itself perfectly through the related monad and personality (which is brought about by a third great major fusion. the material m

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

n function on earth through the medium of the mind, thereby controlling its instrument, the lower mind. yet at the same time, the mind will remain the recorder and reflector of all information coming to it from the world of the senses, from the emotional body, and will register also the thoughts and the ideas current in its environment. at present, it is alas true, the trained mind is regarded as the highest expression of which humanity is capable; it is viewed entirely as a personality, and the possibility of there being something which can use the mind, as the mind in its turn uses the physical brain, is overlooked. one of the things which we shall seek to do in our studies together is to grasp the relation of the world of meaning to the world of expression; we shall attempt to study the

ed. devotion grows out of and is the fruit of dissatisfaction, plus the use of the faculty of choice. according to the depths of a man's discontent, and of his power to see clearly, he passes from one point of temporary satisfaction to another, each time demonstrating his devotion to a desire, to a personality, to an ideal, and to a vision, until he finally unifies himself with the ideal which is the highest possible to man. this is, first of all, the soul; and then the oversoul or god. educators are therefore faced with the opportunity of dealing intelligently with the innate idealism to be found in any child, and with the interesting task of leading the youth of the world on from one realised goal to another. but this they must do in the future from the angle of the ultimate soul objecti

sis is increasingly upon the tangible, the material, the seen, and upon that which can be proved, diagnosed, analysed, and utilised for the improving of man's outer life and his material position upon the planet. both civilisations have gone too far, and in the swing of the pendulum we shall inevitably return to a middle position, to the "noble middle path" this middle way, utilising the best and the highest ideals which the two preceding civilisations have produced, will characterise the coming aquarian age and its civilisations. such an expression of the material and the immaterial, of the seen and the unseen, of the tangible and the spiritual has ever been the goal and the objective of those who comprehend the true meaning of culture. in the last analysis, and for the purposes of our th

ey should and in right relation to each other, thus again producing coordination and correct alignment. some day an analysis will be made of the contribution of the three great continents asia, europe and america to this triple unfoldment, as far as the aryan race is concerned. the glory of humanity must, however, be remembered; it consists in this: each race has produced those who have expressed the highest which was possible in their day and time men who blended in themselves the triplicity of instinct, intellect and intuition. their numbers were relatively few in the early stages of mankind's unfoldment, but the process of speeding up the development is rapidly going forward, and many are today fitting themselves for the "higher education" in the true sense of the term. much more will b

6- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust is a science essentially the science of the soul of all things and has its own terminology, experiments, deductions and laws. when i say "soul" i refer to the animating consciousness found throughout nature and on those levels which lie outside the territory usually called nature. students are apt to forget that every level of awareness, from the highest to the lowest, is an aspect of the cosmic physical plane, and is therefore (from the angle of evolutionary process) material in nature, and (from the angle or point of view of certain divine observers) definitely tangible and formed of creative substance. the esotericist is dealing with substance all the time; he is concerned with that living, vibrant substance of which the worlds are

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ension necessarily incident to true ashramic life in the new age. these points are all being most carefully considered, because a major expansion of the hierarchy as a whole, and the consequent reaction upon humanity, again as a whole, is not a thing lightly to be undertaken. expansion if it is to be safely undertaken must proceed hand in hand with consolidation. the expansion now contemplated in the highest quarters will greatly alter the potency of the relation of the hierarchy to humanity, and therefore of the second divine aspect to the third. can humanity take this increased potency correctly and safely? will the aspirants of the world if given opportunity to pass off the probationary path on to the path of discipleship be stable enough to stand steady under the impact of hitherto und

eve to some extent the pressures upon the masters as well as upon the incoming and junior, and therefore inexperienced, disciples? if, however, the relation between the hierarchy and humanity is thus strengthened and there is freer access in both directions, there will clearly emerge the invocational pull or the magnetic potency of these blending centres: the pull will be upon shamballa, which is the highest centre of all. is the etheric web of the planet sufficiently stable and balanced so that it can adequately respond to the new and potent forces which could and will pour through it into objective expression? i- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust would remind you that the release of atomic energy has had a far more potent effect in the etheric web than

s and who are groping their way (in relatively large numbers) toward the hierarchy. for them still has to come the great revelation that the "kingdom of god is within you" such is the word for them at this stage in humanity's history. once they have realised that, they are already being absorbed into the hierarchy. life will now for them simplify. for the "goats" must come the impelling call from the highest aspect of the spiritual triad "seek the way of ascension" ascension out of even triadal life into that of pure being and of monadic existence. in this great judgment all decision lies in the conclusive thinking of sanat kumara. it is his judgment; neither the sheep nor the goats, nor the great mass of men from among whom they have emerged, can affect that decision in the slightest degr

l in the personal life. when these changes are focussed through the lower centres and the lower bodies, the general result is purification and character building. the aspirant is then still upon the probationary path. when the disciple is in the position where he can pass through the first three initiations, then the inflowing energies work through the heart, the throat and the ajna centres; when the highest head centre and the lowest spinal centre are simultaneously involved, the disciple is then able to take the higher major initiations. much of this has been given you in the earlier teaching you have received, but i repeat these statements, so that with clarity you may proceed. one of you asked a question concerning divine intervention as a result of prayer, and i would point out that t

ssociated with it six other ashrams which are steadily and constantly being organised to meet planetary need. you will note that i did not say "human need" for the needs of the planet which the hierarchy has to meet embrace more than those of the fourth kingdom in nature. i would have you ponder on these points. it would be of benefit to you also to consider the masters' ashrams as expressions of the highest type of constructively functioning groups. there exists amongst its personnel a complete unity of purpose and an utter dedication (without any reservations, as far as the disciple involved is concerned) to the furthering of the immediate ashramic enterprise. the position of the master at the centre of the group has no relation to that of a teacher at the centre of a group of learners a

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

head and heart centres, as well as the throat centre, are brought into activity as the result of meditation and- 6- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust service. let the student, however, remember two things: that the greater can always include the lesser, but the purely animal psychic does not include the higher. that between the lowest type of negative mediumship and the highest type of inspired teacher and seer are found a vast diversity of grades, and that the centres are not uniformly developed in humanity. the complexity of the subject is great, but the general situation can be grasped, the significance of the opportunity proffered can be understood, and the right use of knowledge be employed to bring good out of the present critical period, and thus the p

rchy copyright 1998 lucis trust technique governing the passing in or out of an informing entity, nor do they know how to carry on this work in such a way that never for a moment are they unaware of what they themselves are doing and the purpose of their activity. definitely and with purpose they lend their body temporarily to another soul for service, preserving their own integrity all the time. the highest expression of this type of activity was the giving of his body by the disciple jesus for the use of the christ. it is in the word service that the whole story lies, and the safeguard. when this true mediumship is better understood, we shall have the medium passing out of his body in full waking consciousness through the orifice at the top of his head, and not, as is now the case in the

ause for the momentous situation which calls for a re-alignment of our educational systems and processes, and for a readjustment of our present concepts of education, is to be found in the fact that the light of knowledge and the benefits which accrue from it have penetrated to the lowest grades of these slowly evolving people; all three groups are now strictly human and not simply the first two. the highest of them is therefore nearing the stage of demonstrating that which is superhuman and the lowest is separating itself (by almost imperceptible stages) from the animal condition. this necessarily causes a cleavage but it is one of which the highest group and the hierarchy itself is cognisant, and which they "heal by their own inclusiveness" forget not, that the greater can always include

se on the seven rays, vol. i, esoteric psychology, are the descendants of that earlier group which was held in pralaya between the first and second solar systems. if you will remember that the third ray governed that system and also governs the jewish race, if you bear in mind that that system was occupied with the divine aspects of matter only and with external conditions, and that the jews were the highest- 50- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust product of that system you can come to an understanding of the jew, his separateness, his desire for racial purity and his interest in that which is commercial and tangible. the jew, down the ages, has insisted upon being separated from all other races but he brought over from the previous system the knowledge (necess

that the christ, who established for the first time in planetary history a contact between the hierarchy, humanity, shamballa and the spirit of peace in his own high place, in his first recorded utterance said that he must be about his father's business and then at the end of his life, reiterated the same thought in the words "father, not my will but thine be done" thus carrying the thought up to the highest plane for he addressed the father, the first aspect of divinity. he then focussed in himself the two major divine attributes and aspects will and love (atma-buddhi) and because of this, his consciousness became extra-planetary as is the consciousness of the lord of the world, and he could then touch certain heights of awareness and contact certain solar agencies which had never before

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

e and thereby demonstrate the exactitude of the truth that the great lord taught when he pictured the man who swept his house, cast out seven devils and eventually was in a worse condition than ever. it is essential that aspirants should understand the nature of the lower man and should grasp the fact that every coherent system has its varying types of energy, and that perfection is achieved when the highest type of energy inherently possible dominates. if the lower energy of the aggregate of the form-atoms is the controlling factor three things will take place: 1. the form itself will grow by accretion and will become ever more potent, until the dominant voice of its 'lunar lords' will stifle all other voices and the man be swept back into- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the r

der the cyclic law certain new "inspirations" certain new "seeds of hope" for the future, and certain active agents as well, who are and will be responsible for the task of preparation, of fertilisation and of all the coming new age enterprises. these descending energies evoke also the obstructing forces, and i would here remind you that these obstructing evil forces (so-called) are met with upon the highest spiritual levels because they are in their turn evoked by the impelling impact of the coming avatar whose "note is heard ahead of him, and his energy spreads before him" this is a great mystery and can only be understood (and then merely theoretically) if you bear in mind that all our planes even the very highest are the subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. when this fact is somewha

master. let him not sound the lesser notes which awaken vibration within the halls of maya. for disciples and initiates: let the group life emit the word of invocation and thus evoke response within those distant ashrams where move the chohans of the race of men. they are no longer men as are the masters but having passed beyond that lesser stage, have linked themselves with the great council in the highest secret place. let the group sound a dual chord, reverberating in the halls where move the masters but finding pause and prolongation within those radiant halls where move the lights which carry out the will of god. rule viii. for applicants: when the disciple nears the portal, the greater seven must awaken and bring forth response from the lesser seven upon the double circle. for disci

t this time alignment is not his need, but the definite undertaking of a creative work the building of a bridge between the door which lies behind and the door which lies ahead. this involves the construction of what is technically the antahkarana, the rainbow bridge. this is built by the disciple-in-training upon the basis of his past experience; it is anchored in the past and firmly grounded in the highest, rightly oriented aspect of the personality. as the disciple then creatively works, he finds that there is a reciprocal action on the part of the presence, the monad the unity which stands behind the door. he discovers that one span of the bridge (if i might so call it) is being built or pushed forward from the other side of the gulf separating him from experience in the life of the sp

from our study of the three fires fire by friction, solar fire and electric fire, with their differentiations, the forty-nine fires of the seven planes. always, therefore, whether it is the cry of the disciple or the demand of the initiate, the sound goes forth "through the fire, to the fire, and from the fire" of this technique, underlying the potent demand, there is little that i may say. from the highest plane of the spiritual will, what is technically called "the atmic plane" the demand goes forth and the result of that demand will work out on mental levels, just as the earlier two demands worked out on the physical and astral levels. i would interject here that even though there is no astral plane, from the standpoint of the master, yet thousands of millions recognise it and labour i

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

leads from darkness to the light, and from the unreal to the real. one of the great ones has said that "there are persons, who, without ever having any external sign of selfishness, are intensely selfish ill their inner spiritual aspiration (p. 360, the mahatma letters to a.p. sinnett. and later he holds out before us a stupendous ideal which cuts at the root of spiritual selfishness "in our view the highest aspirations for the welfare of humanity become tainted with selfishness if, in the mind of the philanthropist, there lurks the shadow of desire for self-benefit. hercules, the disciple, has known the touch of the higher self, but he did not know enough to stay with nereus. so he turns south, or back into the world. he has had his high moment, when he transcended his brain consciousness

on the other, he perceives them repudiated. at this midway point he must stand and work. if he rises towards the ideal world, he loses touch with common things; if he descends to the level of materialistic activity, he loses the precious perceptions that are the mainspring of his being. between these two worlds he is poised in order that he might gain understanding; an understanding that includes the highest and the lowest, the good and the bad, the lofty and the insignificant. this is compassion. the knowledge gained brings disillusionment. peering into human hearts, he perceive; the obscure shadows, and the sediment of strange passions therein. he discovers the base methods by means of which persons of consequence establish their success, the dark spots in the lives of reputable men, the

dreds of years after they died. but now there are so so many aspirants, so many upon the path of discipleship, that perhaps the group consciousness which is beginning to demonstrate in world affairs will result in a group loneliness rather than in individual loneliness. aquila, the eagle, is regarded as being as closely related to capricorn as to sagittarius. you have the bird of light (symbol of the highest aspect of man) manifesting as the soul (the second aspect) which has achieved. in delphinus you have a very interesting constellation that holds in it an amazing piece of symbolism. it is pictured in an ancient zodiac as a fish full of life leaping out of the water into the air and playing. that is the symbol of the son of god who [176] working under the law, takes form and lives in th

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ction by emanations, and manifested deity arose. from ain, repose, the negative, proceeded ain suph, the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ain suph aur "the boundless light" which coalescing on a point appears as kether, the crown of manifestation. thence follow the sephiroth, the holy voices, upon the highest world; they concentrate into a divine conception, a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality, his god; and the jew named him--jehovah. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces which have received the names of archan

pparent knowledge of matter as an entity apart from spirit. the assertion that matter exists, and is an entity entirely different from spirit, and that spirit--the god of spirits--created it, must be denied, and the notion must be torn out by the roots before progress can be made. if matter exists, it is something, and must have come from something; but spirit is not a thing, and creative spirit, the highest spiritual conception, could not make matter, the lowest thing, out of nothing: hence it is not made, and hence there is no matter. all is spirit and conception. ex nihilo nihil fit. all that does exist can only have come from spirit, from divine essence. that being should arise from non-being is impossible. that matter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit;

offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation. the universe is yet distinct from god, even as an effect is distinct from a cause; yet it is not apart from deity, it is not a transient effect, it is immanent in the cause. it is god made manifest to man. matter is our conception alone; it represents the aspect of the lowest manifestation of spirit, or spirit is the highest manifestation of matter. spirit is the only substance "matter" says a kabalist "is the mere residuum of emanation, but little above non-entity" the hindoo philosopher called matter a maya, a delusion. as already remarked the supreme being of the kabalah is found to be demonstrated in more than one aspect. at one time the inconceivable eternal power proceeding by successive emanations i

ithout deeming all lives to be of him, and his attributes to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of h is essence to be demonstrated, he was before all that exists is, before all lives on our plane, or the plane above, or the world of pure spirits, or the inconceivable existence; but then he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ain suph, and in the highest abstraction ain, alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was in him; the known pre-existed in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited in the kabalah that i can further bring to your notice. let us return to the philosophic view of the attributes of deity, which is the keyno

which might never be uttered by the common people, and whose true pronunciation has been for many centuries confessedly lost to the jews and has never been known to the christians (see diagram) the views of the kabalists on cosmogony are not easy to explain, but as before said the supreme boundless god, the "ain suph" was not the direct creator of the world, nor was the world made out of nothing. the highest trinity of "the crown, king and queen" having arisen by divine emanation, its powers descended and expanded into the seven lower sephiroth, and produced the universe in their own image, a decad of forces, as a whole constituting the adm qdmun adam quadmun, or adam kadmon, the primordial or archetypal man; the world produced is the existing universe of which we have cognizance. the univ

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

buried and beyond the range and comprehension of animal man. the vault cannot be approached by the candidate unless, first, he be scourged and his physical body be likened to christ. second, he must be crucified and die with christ "for if ye will die with christ, ye shall rise with christ" clearly, we can see that the rose and cross resumes and completes i.n.r.i. and that i.n.r.i conceals i.a.o, the highest name of the divine of the early gnostics. this is amoun, the concealed one, the one which only the initiated can perceive. ankh (crux ansata) the ankhs (crux ansata) held by the chief officers are held by the rtk band. this alludes that it is to rtk alone we must hold fast, and that only in total surrender unto the light will the light descend (the left hand is the hand in which the an

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

n he is in the midst of seraphs. he shared his fire with them; therefore he became lord over them. because of the power of the glory he possessed of his mother's light, he called himself god. and he did not obey the place from which he came. and he united the seven powers in his thought with the authorities which were with him. and when he spoke it happened. and he named each power beginning with the highest: the first is goodness with the first (authority, athoth; the second is foreknowledge with the second one, eloaio; and the third is divinity with the third one, astraphaio; the fourth is lordship with the fourth one, yao; the fifth is kingdom with the fifth one, sabaoth; the sixth is envy with the sixth one, adonein; the seventh is understanding with the seventh one, sabbateon. and the

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

d with associations, be they of thought or feeling.this is not such a far cry from the subject as might be deemed. reading and feeling them subjec-tively, i am often struck by the fact that in these witch traditions which i have gathered there is awondrous poetry of thought, which far excels the efforts of many modern bards, and which onlyrequires the aid of some clever workman in words to assume the highest rank. a proof of what ihave asserted may be found in the fact that, in such famous poems as the finding of the lyre, byjames russell lowell, and that on the invention of the pipe by pan, by mrs. browning, that whichformed the most exquisite and refined portion of the original myths is omitted by both authors, sim-ply because they missed or did not perceive it. for in the former we are

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ulchre to maintain and defend the holy christian faith (3) again at his knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6ther direction, and was either to show that they derived from masonry or were masonry itself at the highest, in the proper understanding thereof. when the story of a secret perpetuation of the old knights templar- outside the order of christ- arose in france or germany, but as i tend to conclude in france, it was and remains the most notable case in point of this appeal and claim. it rose up within masonry, and it came about that the templar element overshadowed the dreams and pretensions of

alchemy. when we are led to infer therefore by the records before me that the chapter of clermont reached its end circa 1763, we shall infer that it was in a position no longer to carry on the pretence of possessing and being able to communicate at will the great secret of alchemy. it is evident from the ritual that this was not disclosed to those who, being called in their turn, were admitted to the highest rank and became knights of god. it was certainly promised, however, at a due season as a reward of merit. from a false pretence of this kind the only way of escape would be found by falling back upon renounced and abjured allegory. now, we have seen that the chapter in its last degree represented the new jerusalem, and therefore its alchemy might well be transferred from a common work

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ry. let me sum up in few words what i have to say. the substance is of heavenly birth, its life is preserved by the stars, and nourished by the four elements; then twelve keys of basil valentine 58 of 95 it must perish, and be putrefied; again, by the influence of the stars, which works through the elements, it is restored to life, and becomes once more a heavenly thing that has its habitation in the highest region of the firmament. then you will find that the heavenly has assumed an earthly body, and that the earthly body has been reduced to a heavenly substance. twelve keys of basil valentine 59 of 95 ninth key saturn, who is called the greatest of the planets, is the least useful in our magistery. nevertheless, it is the chief key of the whole art, howbeit set in the lowest and meanest

power in the kingdom than she. before the moon, dialectic bears a shining silver banner, with the figure of prudence wrought into it in sky vblue, and because the husband of the moon is dead, he has transferred to her his task of resisting the domination of queen venus. for among all these there is enmity, and they are all striving to supplant each other. indeed, the tendency of events is to give the highest place to the most excellent and the most deserving. for the present state of things is passing away, and a new world is about to be created, and one planet is devouring another spiritually, until only the strongest survive. let me tell you allegorically that you must put into the heavenly balance the ram, bull, cancer, scorpion, and goat. in the other scale of the balance you must plac

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

two-part system explored in de nebesky-wojkowitz s work with the taxonomy of deities provided by giuseppe tucci in his monolithic opus, tibetan painted scrolls. this scheme involves four major divisions. first, there are the symbolic tutelary deities (tib. yi dam; skt. i..adevat) of tantric buddhism (also called vajray.na, the form of buddhism practiced in tibet. these deities are encountered at the highest levels of buddhist monastic ritual practice. de nebesky-wojkowitz intentionally ignores this category of beings in his study. second are the transcendental deities( jig rten las das pa i srung ma, who consist of the heavenly gods and the innumerable buddhas and bodhisattvas; such beings are not concerned with mundane worldly affairs. third are the worldly deities( jig rten pa i srung m

nd its teachings. a contrast should be redrawn here between tutelary deities, transcendental deities, and worldly deities, as discussed in the introduction. while tutelary deities are personifications of the buddha nature that a practitioner can embody, worldly deities still exist within sa.s.ra and are thus susceptible to karmic accretion. transcendental deities are beyond the world and dwell in the highest realm of existence, the heavenly realm. because they exist in sa.s.ra, beings are still capable of being reborn as these deities. worldly deities, however, are entities that exist and operate within our own realm. because they still share human emotions such as anger and jealousy, they are much more accessible for pragmatic ritual requests. all of these deities have a peaceful and wrat

malicious anger, amid an expanse of turbulent waves that represent lust; within a ma..ala that is a blazing dark-red triangle, the blessed one, glorious king tamdrin himself [recites] the mantra to cultivate meditative stabilization, which subjugates the three realms."117 as discussed in the introduction, tamdrin is a wrathful manifestation of the bodhisattva avalokite.vara; as such, he is one of the highest of buddhist deities. tamdrin also has the ambiguous position of being closely related to the worldly protector deities whom he must constantly keep in check. it is therefore understandable that one can only ritually access tsiu marpo by first propitiating and possibly embodying tamdrin. the initial act, however, is first to establish the ma..ala as the abode of these deities and, throu

n effect, he becomes the deity. in this process the performer comprehends the nature of emptiness for the purpose of generating the exalted realm where the symbolic activity of the ritual is brought to fruition. this generation of the exalted realm and communing with the deity out of emptiness is the foundational practice required in order to accomplish the ritual details outlined in these texts. the highest purpose of deity yoga is soteriological, imitating a boddhisattva in order to become a bodhisattva, thus achieving enlightenment. however, this practice is also used for the more pragmatic goals of these ritual texts. the ritual performer becomes tamdrin or possibly padmasambhava in order to command tsiu marpo to perform that which is requested of him: protection. 139 see bentor 1996

in three hearts which are apprehended366 and pour in the six excellent [substances].367 pour various grains and foods in a genuine red chinese pot scrubbed with precious jewels.368 one should prepare the seven red food offerings of the might demons and decorate them with the intended flesh and blood. make the effigy which is crushed369 and proffered370 in the heart and scapula of red leather. on the highest story of the mansion of accomplishment, smear copper[-colored] salted beef371 with vermillion. the [effigy] is the outer support of the malicious violence demons."372 [307] thus he spoke. this is the third chapter, which expounds the materials and ritual preparations from the heart tantra of the king of the violence demons, the red-razored one. chapter 4 (307.1-308.2) then recite this

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ies of samothrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the age of the argonauts. it was overflowed very[[footnote(s* vide "adam-adami" in part ii. of this volume[[vol. 2, page] 5 the secrets of kouyunjik. suddenly by the waters of the euxine, regarded up to that time as a lake* but the israelites had, moreover, another legend upon which to base their allegory: the "deluge" that transformed the pres

iritual nature "the nucleoles are eternal and everlasting; the nuclei periodical and finite. the nucleoles form part of the absolute. they are the embrasures of that black impenetrable fortress, which is for ever concealed from human or even dhyanic sight. the nuclei are the light of eternity escaping therefrom "it is that light which condenses into the forms of the 'lords of being- the first and the highest of which are, collectively, jivatma, or pratyagatma (said figuratively to issue from paramatma. it is the logos of the greek philosophers- appearing at the beginning of every new manvantara. from these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formles

ssence of the forty-nine fires* to be perfect. it is those who have deserted the superior spheres, the gods of will* who complete the manu of illusion. for the 'double dragon' has no hold upon the mere form. it is like the breeze where there is no tree or branch to receive and harbour it. it cannot affect the form where there is no agent of transmission (manas "mind) and the form knows it not "in the highest worlds, the three are one* on earth (at first) the one becomes two. they are like the two (side) lines of a triangle that has lost its bottom line- which is the third fire (catechism book iii, sec. 9) now this requires some explanation before proceeding any further. to do so especially for the benefit of our aryan hindu brethren[[footnote(s* the monads of the presentments of men of the

er and ambition, allowed the masses to remain in ignorance of great truths; and the same causes led the initiates among the early christians to remain silent, while those who had never known the truth disfigured the order of things, judging of the hierarchy of "angels" by their exoteric form. thus as the asuras had become the rebellious inferior gods fighting the higher ones in popular creeds, so the highest archangel, in truth the agathodaemon, the eldest benevolent logos, became with theology the "adversary" or satan. but is this warranted by the correct interpretation of any old scripture? the answer is, most certainly not. as the mazdean scriptures of the[[footnote(s* the same idea is found in the first four chapters of genesis, with their "lord" and "god" which are the elohim and the

when he appears on earth, he assumes the personality of a buddha, says a popular legend. he is one of the most ancient and revered lhas, a buddhist st. michael (b) the word "below" must not be taken to mean infernal regions, but simply a spiritual, or rather ethereal, being of a lower grade, because nearer to the earth, or one step higher than our terrestrial sphere; while the lhas are spirits of the highest spheres- whence the name of the capital of tibet, lha-ssa. besides a statement of a purely physical nature and belonging to the[[vol. 2, page] 64 the secret doctrine. evolution of life on earth, there may be another allegorical meaning attached to this sloka, or indeed, as is taught, several. the flames, or "fires" represent spirit, or the male element, and "water" matter, or the oppos

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

an complete silence upon those vital truths. the world of to-day, in its mad career towards the unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a true valley of discord and of eternal strife- a necropolis, wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our spirit-soul. that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied. the "amiable infidels and accomplished profligates" of society, spoken of by greeley, care little for the revival of the dead sciences of the past; but there is a fair minority of earnest students who are entitled to learn the few truths that may be given to them

the greek, according to lempriere and other scholars? about 1820, prof. max muller tells us, the sacred books of the brahmans, of the magians, and of the buddhists "were all but unknown, their very existence was doubted, and there was not a single scholar who could have translated a line of the veda. of the zend avesta, or. of the buddhist tripitaka, and now the vedas are proved to be the work of the highest antiquity whose 'preservation amounts almost to a marvel (lecture on the vedas. the same will be said of the secret archaic doctrine, when proofs are given of its undeniable existence and records. but it will take centuries before much more is given from it. speaking of the keys to the zodiacal mysteries as being almost lost to the world, it was remarked by the writer in "isis unveiled

is written. it is the only original copy now in existence. the most ancient hebrew document on occult learning- the siphrah dzeniouta- was compiled from it, and that at a time when the former was already considered in the light of a literary relic. one of its illustrations represents the divine essence emanating from adam* like a luminous arc proceeding to form a circle; and then, having attained the highest point of its circumference, the ineffable glory bends back again, and returns to earth, bringing a higher type of humanity in its vortex. as it approaches nearer and nearer to our planet, the emanation becomes more and more shadowy, until upon touching the ground it is as black as night[[footnote(s* the name is used in the sense of the greek word[[anthropos[[vol. 1, page] xliii introdu

this absolute principle will be found to be the prototype from which all the others were copied. parabrahm is not "god" because it is not a god "it is that which is supreme, and not supreme (paravara" explains mandukya upanishad (2.28. it is "supreme" as cause, not supreme as effect. parabrahm is simply, as a "secondless reality" the all-inclusive kosmos- or, rather, the infinite cosmic space- in the highest spiritual sense, of course. brahma (neuter) being the unchanging, pure, free, undecaying supreme root "the one true existence, paramarthika" and the absolute chit and chaitanya (intelligence, consciousness) cannot be a cogniser "for that can have no subject of cognition" can the flame be called the essence of fire? this essence is "the life and light of the universe, the visible fire a

of gross, and gross out of subtile. thus, perhaps, may all things be originated from ether (hypoth, 1675. the reader has to bear in mind that the stanzas given treat only of the cosmogony of our own planetary system and what is visible around it, after a solar pralaya. the secret teachings with regard to the evolution of the universal kosmos cannot be given, since they could not be understood by the highest minds in this age, and there seem to be very few initiates, even among the greatest, who are allowed to speculate upon this subject. moreover the teachers say openly that not even the highest dhyani-chohans have ever penetrated the mysteries beyond those boundaries that separate the milliards of solar systems from the "central sun" as it is called. therefore, that which is given, relat

BLUE EQUINOX

gy and ethics of thelema are perfect. it has destroyed the damnable delusion of original sin, making every one unique, independent, supreme and sufficient. the law of thelema is given in the book of the law [equinox i, vii and x. the equinox has been founded to promulgate and demonstrate this law. the equinox 10 the a.a, or great white brotherhood, through whom this law was obtained, is a body of the highest initiates, pledged to aid mankind. it offers instruction in the way of spiritual progress and illumination to individual seekers. the work of the a.a. is called scientific illuminism. this may be briefly expressed by quoting its motto .the method of science: the aim of religion. each seeker is taught how to realise truth for himself, by means accurate and well-tested. the o.t.o. is the

of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber dcxxiii: de thaumaturgia. a statement of certain ethical considerations concerning magick. liber lxxiii: the urn. this is the sequel to the temple of solomon the king and is the diary of a magus. this book contains a detailed account of all the experiences passed through by the master therion in his attainment of this grade of initiation, the highest possible to any manifested man. liber lxxi: the voice of the silence by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the brethren of the the equinox 14 order; he has given eighteen years to the critical study of this masterpiece. liber xxi. the classic of purity: by ko hsuen. a new translation from the chinese by the master t

aster himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of preparation, and will be announced in due course. as space may permit, there will be added a series of stories and poems of the highest mystical and magical value. pr monstrance of a.a. 17 it will be remembered that it has always been the policy of the a.a. to make no financial profit whatever either from publications or in any other way, and the equinox has been always issued at a price which barely covered the actual cost of printing, if it even did that. it is proposed to continue the same policy with regard to the

of the a.a, the pr monstrator of the order now issues a series of courses corresponding to the various grades. the grades themselves represent magical and mystical progress, corresponding to which will be grades of studentship representing intellectual progress, and an examination in each grade must be passed before the equivalent magical grade is officially conferred. it must be understood that the highest occult attainments are possible even to people who have no intellectual knowledge whatever. but this has been in the past a source of great iniquity, as it represents an overdevelopment of one organ of the nature at the expense of others. it is the particular object of the a.a. to see to it that progress is orderly and thorough. it must further be stated that although certain books hav

i serpente. an account of the relations of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. this book is given to probationers, as the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is given to neophytes, as the grade of master of the temple is the next resting-place, and liber ccxx to the zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. liber xxvii is given to the practicus, as in this book is the ultimate foundation of the highest theoretical qabalah, and liber dcccxiii to the philosophus, as it is the foundation of the highest practical qabalah. liber vi. liber o vel manus et sagitt. the instructions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions give

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ultimate goal. law depends on two, two is uberty, millions. law is complicated. the second did not agitate, the first did not determine, nor was it compelled or proffered. chance in sport is not prophecy; by it we have gained proficiency, sufficient to determine. prepare for the eternal, revert to simplicity and you are free. what man can give without impulse? only he who has complete sexuality. the highest goodness is self-nourishment. what are we going to include as self? perfect charity acquires, hence it benefits all things by not giving. what man can have faith without fear? only he who has no duty to perform. when faith perishes duty to moral doctrines perishes, we are without sin and endure for ever in all-devouring love. what man can know with certainty? only he who has effaced th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

lete book of witchcraft that happened in a previous life. in what form do we return to the earth? some believe (the hindus, for example) that it is not necessarily in human form each time. certain hindu sects teach that the soul may be reborn as a plant or an animal. however, such beliefs are not generally held in western civilization. some say there is a progression from the lowest life-forms to the highest putting humans at the top. but then who is to say the order? is a dog higher than a cat, or a cat higher than a dog? is a centipede higher or lower than an earwig? does this mean, when every soul has finally passed up the scale and graduated, that in the afterlife there will be no plant, animal or insect life? it seems unlikely. in witchcraft the belief is that all things have souls. i

presents the laying-on of hands, usually healing. on rare occasions it may mean a curse. can be comfort; security. trains: see transportation. transcendence: achieving full realization of the individual self. transformation: see transcendence. transportation: spiritual advancement. the more efficient the mode, the more effective and rapid is the advancement. the rocket would be the most rapid and the highest traveling. crawling would be among the least effective. a train is forceful and direct, but is confined by narrow tracks. a car is fairly efficient and maneuverable. the airplane is more efficient than the car or train and rises higher than any surface mode of transport. roller skates are more effective (faster) than walking, but require a smoother surface and more effort; etc. traveli

o comment on traditions that operate degree systems. gardnerian is a good example, though by no means the only one. in such traditions there is often (not always, certainly) a professed equality, but one that is only professed. the high priestess, and/or queen, is the beginning and end of everything. others fall into descending order depending upon the degree of advancement attained. all those of the highest (usually "third) degree are classed as "elders" and they are supposed to be the decision-makers, together with the high priestess. this used to work extremely well, and there was much merit in the system. unfortunately this seems no longer to be the case. these days there seem to be few women capable of handling the difficult position of high priestess (and particularly the position of

there is no way that an individual can operate membership in a coven is mandatory. most traditions have a system of degrees of advancement not unlike those found in freemasonry and other secret societies. with such a system it is necessary for a witch to advance, within the coven, to a particular degree before being able to even cast a circle. in order to initiate others it is necessary to attain the highest degree. as a first degree witch they can join with the rest of the coven in worship and in the working of magick but can do nothing alone. such a system is all very well, and those involved seem quite content with it. but it seems to me that an important point is being overlooked. back in the "old days" of the craft, there were many witches who lived at a far distance from any village

BUDGE E

work ye with the cord, o ye who make khepera to advance, so that it may give the hand (i.e, help) to ra whilst he passeth over the hidden ways of ra, in the horizon [come] in peace, in peace, o ra of the beautiful p. 87 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 88 p. 89 [paragraph continues] ament. in the middle of the scene we see that the ground rises (see p. 103) and forms a kind of hollow mound, the highest point of which terminates in the head of a woman, which faces to the right; immediately above her head is a scarab which is in the act of descending, but only one half of its body is visible. concerning the beetle it is said "behold khepera who, immediately the [boat of ra] is towed to the top of this circle, unites himself to the roads of the tuat; when this god standeth on the head o

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

eroa st. los angeles, california, 90042 u. s. a preface* these unusual and beautiful qabalistic meditations were inspirationally written by the recognized world authority on tarot and qabalah, dr. paul foster case. because of having attained both inner and outer initiation into the most advanced grades of adeptship in the western mystery training system, he was able to attune his consciousness to the highest spiritual levels, as is evidenced by the text. it is profitable to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this practice gives them a potent auto-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it to be the self-declaration of the divine spirit in man. to read it aloud is, in

is held by our author to be a symbol of division, just as a door divides what is outside a house from what is within, because 434 digits to 11, the half of 22. the letter-name, d l th, is concealed in the saying "the lord is a man of war, because the hebrew for "man of war, used in exodus 15: 3, is ish milkhamah, a i sh m l ch m h, which has the value 434, the same as the letter-name. atziluth is the highest of the four qabalistic "worlds. it is the archetypal world, practically the same as plato's world of ideas. below it is briah, the creative world, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formation, or plane of invisible forces. the fourth, and lowest, plane is assiah, the material world, or world of action and things [48] the meditation on heh* 1 in whatsoeve

t the base of the spine [134] c o m m e n t on n u n at the navel (or rather just a little below it, and at the solar plexus. it is by imagination that the serpentforce in these centers is raised so that the poisonous scorpion becomes the eagle of aspiration. psychologists know that in primitive minds the chief outlet of imagination is erotic, and this erotic tendency is never eliminated, even in the highest aspirations. all that is changed is the mode of expression, although the higher forms bear little outward resemblance to the crudities of gross imagination, so that we do not always find it easy to recognize the fundamental identity "you must wholly alter your conception of sex in order to comprehend the ancient wisdom. the story of the fall should be sufficient to afford a clue. not u

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

teach than avenge, restore and regenerate 'i am the great healer of sorrow, pain, loss and doubt. through me and through my herbs, oils, crystals and sacred waters, you can spread my healing wisdom. as i give life, so in death all return to me to be transformed, renewed and born again. i was with you in the beginning and will be with you in the end 'if you work with honour, love, humility and for the highest good, then you may realise your own divinity and spread light and fertility throughout the earth. for what you give, will i restore to you threefold and more, time without time and for evermore' we are of the circle and we are the circle. may the circle be uncast but never broken. if you are working in a group, you can each recite different parts of the charge, but best of all, through

t that never can be broken, of the potency of the life force coursing through my loins to bring increase and abundance, as fields and the animals and humankind are made fertile by the sacred coupling beneath the may bowers and blossoming trees 'birth follows death, plenty follows dearth, creation follows necessary destruction, and so renewed, i dedicate myself to the sanctity of all life ruled by the highest of intent and in humility in the hour of my greatest triumph [insert pic p086- a goddess meditation you can use this to create your personal or group charge of the goddess. find a quiet, safe place for meditation where you will not be disturbed and can fall asleep without coming to any harm, if you naturally drift from a meditative to a sleep state. choose a time when you are not too t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ion, the more painful that it employs some forms and words ordinarily connected with true christianity" almost thirty years later, the folklorist william owens corroborated the appearance of a strange admixture of christianity and supernaturalism, remarking that black "american-born superstitions" were "interwoven with so-called religious beliefs" and represented "a horrible debasement of some of the highest and noblest doctrines of the christian faith" others would note that african american practitioners of christianity often mingled unusual practices with their traditions. as stated by one elder, an ex-slave commenting on the eclecticism of black spiritual beliefs "our religion and superstition was all mixed up"[5] religious leaders in slave communities were entrusted with the knowledge

er numbers of american-born blacks? perhaps documentation of black spiritual life was more widely available after the turn of the nineteenth century, or perhaps the shifting demographic configurations of slave populations at this time explains its emergence. the largest percentage of enslaved africans entered the mainland british colonies between 1720 and 1760, with these forty years representing the highest annual rates of importation of slaves from the transatlantic trade. after 1800 most blacks living in the former colonies were american-born, making them one of the largest native populations on the mainland. paradoxically, the rise of black american supernatural traditions, particularly in the south, coincided with a decline in the direct importation of native africans to america.[36]

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

in brought into the hall, and each man seated according to his quality. they were likewise told to behave themselves somewhat more civilly than they had done the day before, about which they yet did not need to have been admonished, for without this, they had already put up their pipes. and this i can boldly say, not with flattery, but in the love of truth, that commonly those persons who were of the highest rank best understood how to behave themselves in so unexpected a misfortune. their treatment was but indifferent, yet respectful; neither could they yet see their attendants, but to us they were visible, at which i was exceedingly joyful. now although fortune had exalted us, yet we did not take upon us more than the rest, advising them to be of good cheer, the event would not be so bad

s we did not yet trust him. at the third feeding his feathers began to be so curiously coloured that in all my life i never saw such beautiful colours. he was also exceedingly tame, and behaved himself so friendlily with us, that (the virgin consenting) we released him from his captivity. our virgin began: since by your diligence, and our old man s consent, the bird has attained both his life and the highest perfection, this is a good reason that he should also be joyfully consecrated by us. herewith she commanded that dinner should be brought, and that we should again refresh ourselves, since the most troublesome part of our work was now over, and it was fitting that we should begin to enjoy our past labours. we began to make ourselves merry together. however, we still had all our mournin

hat i cannot describe them. these she laid down on a table, and after she had disposed her virgins upon a bench round about, she and the old man began many slight-of-hand tricks about the table, which was done only to blind us. this (as i told you) was managed under the roof, which was wonderfully formed; for on the inside it was arched into seven hemispheres, of which the middlemost was somewhat the highest, and had at the top a little round hole, which was nevertheless shut, and was observed by no-one else. page 77 after many ceremonies six virgins came in, each of whom carried a large trumpet, around which were rolled a green, glittering and burning material like a wreath. the old man took one of these, and after he had removed some of the lights at the top of the table, and uncovered t

ges set over ignorance, poverty, and sickness, to handle them at our pleasure. and this was afterwards ratified in a little chapel (to which we were conducted in procession) and thanks returned to god for it. i also hung up there at that time my golden fleece and hat, and left them there for an eternal memorial, to the honour of god. and because everyone had to write his name there, i wrote thus: the highest wisdom is to know nothing. brother christian rosenkreutz knight of the golden stone a.d. 1459. others wrote likewise, each as it seemed good to him. after this, we were again brought into the hall, where, having sat down, we were admonished quickly to think what we each one would wish. but the king and his party retired into a little closet, there to give audience to our wishes. now ea

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

inues, the chief officers re-enter the vault and remove book t. it is then placed on the altar. now, hru is invoked to aid the order in its timeless search for the mysteries of divine light. this quest must never be forgotten and should be recalled every day when we perform the qabalistic cross. let the celebration and solemn ceremony of the consecration of the vault remind us to always aspire to the highest point, just as the a is in its highest point in the sky. the three chiefs join wands and ankhs forming the fiery triangle through which the energy is raised. the wands held by the black ends now brings down the power. the vault is being charged through the magnetic power of the wands under the direction of the three chiefs. this builds and establishes a shield against the qlippoth, and

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

mystery schools of babylon, egypt, and greece, which guarded their knowledge with enormous secrecy; the smallest violation of the oath of secrecy was punishable by death. from this foundation came today's massive secret society network. these mystery schools of initiation were inspired by the negative elements of the fourth dimension, and have been supervised by them through the consciousness of the highest initiates, the adepts, since that time. in his study fragments of a faith forgotten, professor g. r. s. mead says "a persistent tradition in connection with all the great mystery institutions was that their several founders were the introducers of all the arts of civilization; they were either themselves gods or were instructed by gods- in brief, that they were men of far greater knowl

a fully fledged world government. this setback meant, instead, that the elite had to use the next war to introduce the successor to the league. even as the league of nations folded, the united nations of today was already in their sights. from rhodes to ruin 81 sources 1 rabbi marvin s. antelman, to eliminate the opiate, p71-72, 82-83 2 conspiracy researcher, kitty little who had many contacts at the highest levels of the former rhodesia, says the role of rhodes has been misunderstood. she says that rhodes prevented the rothschilds from winning control of the south african gold industry. as a result, she says, they have sought to blame him for the deeds of the real head of the round table, alfred milner. 3 carroll quigley, the anglo-american establishment (books in focus, new york, 1981 ed

ore until about one million were unemployed. people were desperate. hitler said he would do away with unemployment. the government in power at that time was very bad, and the situation of the people was getting worse. that really was the reason for the enormous success hitler had in the election. when the last election came, he got about 40 "10 the network linking both the nazis and the allies at the highest level is clear to see. while millions fought and died for what they believed was a war for freedom, the same force was manipulating the whole thing through both sides. without them, it would not have happened. the austrian writer and researcher, gertrude elias, identifies hjalmar schacht as a major go-between, connecting the nazis and the wall street-city of london elite.11 united fron

s profits during the war by supplying both sides. as early as 1922, the new york times was reporting that ford was financing hitler's nationalists and anti-jewish movements in germany and the berlin newspaper, berliner tageblatt, was calling on the american ambassador to stop ford from intervening in german affairs. hitler was so grateful for ford's assistance, that in 1938 he presented ford with the highest honour the nazis conferred on non-germans: the grand cross of the german eagle; ford's portrait hung behind hitler's desk in hitler's private office. the two biggest manufacturers of tanks for hitler's armies before and during the war were the german subsidiaries of the ford motor company, and the morgancontrolled general motors (opel. in 1928, the ford motor company in germany merged

n cause and policy (figure 8. pyramid power 179 the global elite at the apex of this global empire are the elite who are, i believe, solidly locked into the fourth dimensional prison warder consciousness which decides the policy and oversees its implementation. i don't know exactly the pecking order of power here, but i am confident about the various elements involved, at least. i believe that at the highest levels of the global elite are shadowy people who are not known to the public. i would say that the force behind the house of rothschild is right up there, but i do not believe they are at the top. they too will be taking orders and maybe the habsburg dynasty is above them in the hierarchy. the elite's power stems from their misuse of the esoteric knowledge and their conscious connecti

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

the soviet union and the so-called "west" during the cold war was that the soviet union was openly controlled by the few and the west was secretly controlled by the few. and, when you get to the capstone of the pyramid, you find they were the same few to the prison born 5 the pyramid of manipulation figure 1: the interconnecting pyramids that allow the few to manipulate the lives of billions. at the highest level, all the major political, financial, and media institutions are controlled by the llluminati controlling both "sides. the same force operating through wall street and the city of london funded all "sides" in the two world wars and that's provable (see..and the truth shall set you free. so let us summarise the scam (a) you need to first imprison the human mind with a rigid belief

e been located near bimini under the waters of the bahama banks and within the "triangle".27 so have walls or roads creating intersecting lines. some other facts that most people don't know: the himalayas, alps, andes, and at least most other mountain ranges, were only formed or reached anything like their present height around 12,000 years ago.28 lake titicaca on the peru-bolivia border is today the highest navigable lake in the world at some 12,500 feet. around 11,000 years ago, much of that region was at sea level.29 why are so many fish and other ocean fossils found high up in mountain ranges? because those rocks were once at sea level and recently so in geological terms, too. how interesting then that plato dated the cataclysm that destroyed the continent of atlantis to around 9000bc

ogon. other amphibious entities in chinese tradition are emperor yu (yu relates to reptiles) and his father gun (a name relating to fish, and chinese drawings of their historical, mythological characters are similar to those drawn by the dogon. today there are streams of reports across the world of people seeing ufos flying in and out of seas and lakes, not least at lake titicaca in peru/bolivia, the highest navigable lake on earth. the respected ufo researcher, timothy good, gives many examples of this phenomenon in his book, unearthly disclosure (century, united kingdom, 2000. he calls these craft usos, or unidentified submergible objects, and includes the accounts of witnesses who have seen them around the world, especially in places like lake cote, costa rica, and the mountainous el yu

civilisations began to reappear. egypt, china and the indus valley in india were among them, but the most significant became known as sumer between the euphrates and tigris rivers in what we now call iraq (figure 9. lawrence augustine waddell, better known as l.a, is a forgotten and unacknowledged genius who lived from 1854 to 1938. he was a scot who graduated from the university of glasgow with the highest honours and went on to be professor of chemistry and pathology at the calcutta medical college in india. his highly decorated military career as a medical officer led him to travel widely across the near and far east and this fuelled his passion to uncover the truth of ancient history. he became a fellow of the royal anthropological institute and produced many brilliant books and paper

f the angels in heaven. and we know who they were. lamech questions his wife about the father of noah "behold, i thought then within my heart that conception was (due) to the watchers and the holy ones..and to the nephilim..and my heart was troubled within me because of this child" lamech's child, noah, was white-skinned and blond-haired with eyes that made the whole house "shine like the sun".16 the highest level of the reptilian "royalty" are known among ufo researchers and a number of abductees as the "draco" after their "home" base in the draco constellation. these entities are described as being albino white and they project something akin to a laser-type beam from their eyes, just like the pearl-skinned chaps in the james bond mountain. enlil was the leader of the anunnaki on earth

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

er.xiiiwarningthere is an enormous amount of challenging information inthis book. please do not continue if you are dependent onyour present belief system, or if you feel you cannot copeemotionally with what is really happening in this world.if you do choose to continue, remember there is nothing tofear. life is forever and everything is just an experience onthe road to enlightenment. viewed from the highest level ofperception, there is no good and evil, only consciousnessmaking choices to experience all there is to experience.the astonishing events which this book exposes are in theprocess of coming to an end as the light of freedom dawnsat last on the biggest transformation of consciousness thisplanet has seen in 26,000 years. it is, despite some of theinformation you are about to read

nix and eagle in brotherhood symbolism, as well as the moreesoteric meanings. the biblical satan is depicted as a reptilian, too.some of the draco reptilian hierarchy are apparently white or albino white and notthe usual green or brown, and this connects with the description of the strange albinolizard humanoid in the building in aurora, near denver. the draco are the royalty ofthe reptilians and the highest caste are the albino whites, who apparently have conicalhorns midway between the brow and the top of the skull. this struck me immediatelybecause the ancient gods and royalty were depicted as wearing a horned headdress,symbolic of these royal reptilians, im certain. other species, like the soldier class andscientists, are known as reptoids. they dont have wings, but all of them are col

rica approached from the atlantic. this is surely thetrue origin of the name america, and not amerigo v espucci, the explorer from florencewho was the contractor for christopher columbus in spain. the isle of man was alsopopulated by the irish aryans and it became a very sacred land. it was one of twoplaces in britain, anglesea in north wales was other, where the arch druids werebased. these were the highest ranked members of the ancient british priestly class, whoinherited their knowledge from the phoenicians and later the babylonian brotherhood.the isle of mans three legs symbol is not unlike that ancient phoenician symbol for thesun, the swastika. irish connections with ethiopia have also been identified. anamerican researcher, winthrop palmer boswell, wrote a book called irish wizards

he lambsblood on the doors is code for the ancient symbolism of the lamb. there is no officialbook in hebrew which makes any mention of the pentateuch (the laws of moses) beforethe levites went to babylon. as for the israelites being captive in egypt, evendeuteronomy describes them as strangers, not slaves, in this period.6 so where did thename moses come from? every initiated person who attained the highest rank in theegyptian mystery schools was called a muse, mose or. moses.7 manetho, the egyptianhistorian of the third century bc, quoted by the jewish historian, josephus, says that hewas a priest at heliopolis or on (place of the sun, and that afterwards he took thename of mosheh or moses.8 the word moses means: he who has been taken away, hewho has been put out from the waters, who has

um. as they108travelled they claimed to be apostles and bishops, the successors to their inventions,peter and paul. they claimed to be ignatius (pliny, justinus (justus, clement of rome(julius, polycarp (proculus, and papias (julianus, son of justus).15 by this time, apiso, pompeia plotina (real name claudia phoebe, was the wife of the romanemperor, trajan, and so they had tremendous support from the highest level for theirmanipulation.16 she also appears as our sister phoebe and as claudia and claudinein the texts called romans, timothy and clement.17the pisos and pliny introduced into their stories all the symbols of the sun religionand babylonian brotherhood myths. they locate their saul/paul in tarsus in asiaminor (now turkey, the chief city of the cilicians. this just happens to be a

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

d.c. some masons may not even be aware of that fact because they went through the same education system i did. i also wasn't aware that masonry had such a large influence in the u.s. presidency both past and present. people who have been born into this world do not realize that they have been taught falsehoods and deprived of certain informations which are vital to their freedom. thirty three is the highest degree obtainable within masonry. you can be a 33rd degree mason with a p.h.d. and still be lied to by your lodge. the tumbling domino effect doesn't just apply to the church, it also applies to the masonic lodge as well. it is possible for the educated such as a ph.d, doctor, lawyer, businessman, journalist, scientist, accountant or even a mason to be uneducated. as mentioned on anoth

DEMONIC BIBLE

dopted zoroastrian belief of a war in heaven between ahura-mazda and ahriman, the serpent, with yahweh taking the role of ahura-mazda and satan assuming the part of the serpent ahriman. satan, a minor angel in hebrew mythology, became equal in power with god. the belief of a war in heaven between god and satan was carried into europe by the early christians. in christian mythology, lucifer became the highest of the angels, created in the perfect image of god, who fell from grace because of his pride. during the spread of christianity in europe the devil began to take on the form most often associated with him today. christians gave him the attributes of many of the old pagan gods: horns, tail, and cloven hooves. he became the god of fertility, the god of lust, the god of the dead, and the

ces of hell, and the 9 lords of the abyss* dark lord, consecrate this work which i begin this night that i may emerge from the waters of leviatan as a new born babe from the womb and, as a suckling, feed upon the breast of the great harlot, the lady of babylon and, once weened from the tit, grow as a child of darkness until i have become a god upon the earth, exercising the power and authority of the highest and ineffable king of hell* i bless and consecrate this water in the name of satan and in the name of lucifer (recite three times, then enter bath* sanctify me in the waters of the abyss that i may rise up, from this bath, reborn in the image of satan and go forth into the world as a living demon in the flesh to the glory of the infernal empire and to the majesty of the infernal king h

ur voices and swore obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth, whose beginning is not nor end cannot be, which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and rayngneth amonst you as the balance of righteousness, and truth: move therefore, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same, your god; the true worshipper of the highest (lavey) i reign over thee, saith the lord of the earth, in power exalted above and below, in whose hands the sun is a glittering sword and the moon a through-thrusting fire, who measureth your garments in the midst of my vestures, and trusseth you up as the palms of my hands, and brighten your vestments with infernal light. i made ye a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered a rod w

es, and delivered a rod with wisdom supreme. you lifted your voices and swore your allegiance to him that liveth triumphant, whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be, which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of life! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same- the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the second key anton lavey writes: in order to pay homage to the very lusts which sustain the continuance of life, itself, the second enochian key extends this recognition of our earthly heritage unto a talisman of power (enochian) adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zodazodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta

nds stand the twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move, ascend, and apply yourselves unto us as the partakers of his

DIABOLUS

k and such along with her mate, samael, is her gift to those children who recognize and identify with her nature. asmodeus the great demon king is a powerful spirit who was first presented in zoroastrian lore as aeshma of the wounding 27 spear, a war and fiery daeva. the hebrew ashmedai is one who gained a very high rank among the original angels, asmodeus was according to lore a seraphim, one of the highest ranks of angels. it is suggested in other hebrew lore that asmodeus was born from the demoness naamah and the fallen angel shamdon. asmodeus and samael were said to have had strife over one spirit of lilith. this is the waning moon, the moon of witchcraft and abominable deeds. she is the poisoned darkness which is the condition for the rebirth of light the book of thoth, aleister crowl

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

domineering, self-centered, egotistic, father, husband, authority, boss. soul: all that we are, the higher self (q.v) and the lower self. here the word is used to indicate the personal identity of a living being, it's feelings, it's thoughts, impulses, memories, and sense of self, i.e. awareness. the astral star teaches that we do not have things called souls, but rather, we are souls. spirit: 1) the highest level of the psyche (q.v. 2) the fifth magickal element (q.v) or other being which is disembodied by nature. 3) self aware beings that lack a living, material body. some spirits have the power to borrow the bodies of mortal men and women, and use them as their own. 4) in spiritualism/ spiritism (q.v, a disembodied human soul. spirit, human: the vitalizing energy that burns within each

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

at he is using. if i have been a rehoboam who has scourged occult secrecy with whips, mr. regardie is a jeroboam who is using scorpions! however, he has my unqualified blessing, for what it is worth to him. there is no legitimate reason that i have ever been able to see for keeping these things secret. if they have any value as an aid to spiritual development, and i for one believe that they have the highest value, there can be no justification for withholding them from the world. the only reason of which i am aware, and one which i suspect of being a weighty one with those who have so long sat resolutely upon the lid of occult secrecy, is that for purposes of priestcraft and prestige a secret system is a useful weapon. a weighty reason, this, human nature being what it is, but not a justi

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

nion. chapter v negative existence 1. the esotericist, when endeavouring to formulate his philosophy for communication to others, is confronted by the fact that his knowledge of the higher forms of existence is obtained by a process other than thought; and this process only commences when thought is left behind. consequently it is only in that region of consciousness which transcends thought that the highest form of transcendental ideas is known and understood; and it is only to those who are able to use this aspect of consciousness that he can communicate his ideas in their original form. when he wants to communicate these ideas to those who have had no experience of this mode of consciousness, he must either crystallise them into form or fail to convey any adequate impression. mystics ha

. let us now proceed to elucidate the three supernals according to the method of the mystical qabalah, which consists in filling the mind with all the correspondences and [page 44] symbols assigned thereto and letting contemplation work among them. 5. it will be observed that these three and their mysterious fourth all contain symbolism relating to the head, which in the archetypal man represents the highest level of consciousness. when we seek in the rabbinical literature to see what further names may have been applied to them, we find yet more head symbolism applied to kether; this, although not specifically referred to them, may be taken to embrace the other two supernals also, for they are aspects of kether on a lower plane. 6. the rabbis called kether, among other titles, which we nee

ng of the nations. 24. behind tiphareth, traversing the tree, is drawn paroketh, the veil of the temple, the analogue, on a lower plane, of the abyss which separates the three supernals from the rest of the tree. like the abyss, the veil marks a chasm in consciousness. the mode of mentation on one side of the chasm differs in kind from the mode of mentation prevailing upon the other. tiphareth is the highest sphere to which normal human consciousness can rise when philip said to our lord "show us the father" jesus replied "he that bath seen me hath seen the father" all the human mind can know of kether is its reflection in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the sphere of the son. paroketh is the veil of the temple which was rent asunder at the crucifixion. 25. we now come in our brief prelimina

present the positive- negative forces in nature, the active and passive, the destructive and constructive, concreting form and free-moving force. 12. the sephiroth on the middle pillar may be taken as representing levels of consciousness and the planes on which they operate. malkuth is sensory consciousness; mystical qabala page 39 yesod is astral psychism; tiphareth is illuminated consciousness, the highest aspect of the personality with which the individuality has coalesced; this is the condition which really constitutes initiation; it is the consciousness of the higher self brought through into the personality. it is a gleam of higher consciousness coming from behind the veil paroketh. it is for this reason that the messiahs and saviours of the world are assigned to tiphareth in the sym

roubled to do. 17. the intellectual sphere is not so much a level as a pillar, for the intellect, being the content of consciousness, is essentially synthetic. these terms, however, are apparently taken from a somewhat crude translation of the hebrew names given to the four levels into which the qabalists divide manifestation. 18. these four levels permit of yet another grouping of the sephiroth. the highest of these is atziluth, the archetypal world, consisting of kether. the second, briah, called the creative world, consists of chokmah and binab, the supernal abba and ama, father and mother. the third level is that of yetzirah, the formative world, consisting of the six central sephiroth, viz. chesed, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, and yesod. the fourth world is assiah, the material w

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

pretext that it was part of their initiation, and the group accepted the situation in a spirit of the purest self-sacrifice. several others sailed unpleasantly near the wind, with the result that "crushes" and the subsequent nervous breakdowns were very prevalent. it ought hardly to be necessary to say that such methods form no part of the right-hand path. it is amazing to what an extent women of the highest ideals and of good family and wide culture can be induced to accept such theories and practices. the danger of membership of such a group to young girls or unsophisticated women can readily be imagined. i have often been accused of being narrow-minded in my attitude towards groups in which such happenings are allowed to go on, but the cost in human suffering is so great and the general

91 of 103 and if he have the possibility of reform in his nature, it may even be that he himself will be permanently freed from this type of evil. the great advantage of this method is that it actually destroys the evil, root and branch; whereas the mere destruction of a thought-form is like cutting off the top of a weed. on the other hand, it can only be done by an advanced occultist keyed up to the highest pitch. if one is disturbed or harassed or has in any degree lost his nerve, one dare not attempt it. if the rapport is perceived as a line of light, a cord, or any similar form, attached to the solar plexus, the forehead, or any other part of the body, the best way of severing the rapport is to forge a magical weapon and cut it. in fact, if a rapport is felt, the first thing to do is t

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

upon the earlier [1. teta, ii. 388, 389 (recueil, ed. maspero, t. v, p. 58) 2 the arguments brought forward here in proof of the great antiquity of a religious system in egypt are supplemented in a remarkable manner by the inscriptions found in the mastaba of seker-kha-baiu at sakkara. here we have a man who, like shera, was a "royal relative" and a priest, but who, unlike him, exercised some of the highest functions of the egyptian priesthood in virtue of his title xerp hem (on the] see max m ller, recueil de travaux, t. ix, p. 166; brugsch, aegyptologie, p. 218; and maspero, un manuel de hi rarchie gyptienne, p. 9) among the offerings named in the tomb are the substances# and# which are also mentioned on the stele of shera of the iind dynasty, and in the texts of the vith dynasty. but t

e of the divine offerings (i.e, revenues) of nebu uast. the lords of thebes; and he is said to be "beloved of the lord of the north and south" and to "love him. the name of the king thus referred to cannot be stated. that ani's rank of "royal scribe [2] was not titular only is shown by the addition of the word "veritable" and his office of scribe and accountant of all the gods was probably one of the highest which a scribe could hold.[3] his other offices of "governor of the granary of the lords of abydos" and "scribe of the sacred property of the lords of thebes" further prove his rank and importance, for abydos and thebes were the most ancient and sacred cities of egypt. ani's wife. ani's wife thuthu is described as "the lady of the house, the qematet of amen.[4] what the title "lady of

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

own, into its brotherhood? will you tell me of any other that is as old or older; more brilliant in its history; more honored in its constituency; more picturesque in its traditions? to-day it lies in the hand of the modern man largely an unused tool, capable of great achievements for god, for country, for mankind, but doing very little. for one, i believe that circumstances may easily arise when the highest and most sacred of all freedoms being threatened in this land, free masonry may be its most powerful defender, unifying all minds and commanding our best citizenship" let it be understood that we are not trying to apologize or make any plea for free masonry. no member is permitted to ask any outsider to join the order and no man can be admitted if in a secret ballot a single vote appea

nly a halter. he needed nothing more. many times i had admired the physique of this remarkable man. he was over six feet tall and as symmetrical as a greek statue. he was immensely powerful, but, like all his race, showed only a moderate muscular development. his endurance was incredible. i have known him to scout for thirty-six hours in succession, during which his mental faculties were keyed to the highest point, and yet he appeared as bright and alert as if just roused from sleep. general crook has said that any one of the apaches would lope for fifteen hundred feet up the side of a mountain, and at the end you could not observe the slightest increase of respiration. i have known vikka to do it time and again, without the first evidence of what he had passed through. this remarkable apa

d linger in the rear of the main band to learn our intentions, and, if opportunity offered, strike us a blow. they knew the pursuit would be taken up in the morning. we were better mounted than they. in fact, we had scattered the hostiles so often that most of them were on foot. encumbered with women and children, they were put to it as never before to keep out of our reach. it was, therefore, of the highest importance that they should delay our pursuit whenever possible. by leaving a dozen, more or less, of their best scouts behind, within communicating distance, we might be checked sufficiently to give the main body a chance to increase the distance between them and us. it was the province of our guides to frustrate these plans, and i was in the mood to take a hand in the desperate busin

tensifies "i never saw a man improve more rapidly than my friend. of course we exchanged names, and before i finish you shall learn his. neither of us had ever heard of the other, but that we became the warmest of comrades was inevitable. it is said that the one who does a kindness to another feels tenderer toward him than does the recipient toward the other. this man was an educated gentleman of the highest honor and was filled with profound gratitude. he did not gush, but merely thanked me, adding `i hope you will never be in trouble, but should such be your lot, you may command me to the death. remember that' he added with solemn significance "when we reached louisville my friend was substantially after ten years 91 well, though the marks of his disease would show for a long time, and i

eds of peoples who have risen to the loftiest heights of splendor and then have faded out and left only a memory, or are still pressing to the goal that will mark the furthest bounds of human power and attainment. what a wonderful record is comprehended in the story of the greatest nations" it is a monumental work-accurate, graphic, more absorbing than the most fascinating romance, instructive in the highest degree, and indispensable to every person who desires a knowledge of the past and the present, and who would read the profound lesson of the future. this admirable work is the production of professors edward s. ellis, a. m, and charles f. home, m .s, ph.d, who have spent years of research and study in producing their masterpiece. the following is a list of the histories which makes the

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

r works on himself or herself in some manner towards some concept of perfection. mankind is perceived as a creature with a higher potential, which unfortunately is curbed by today s cultures and traditions. the followers believe that they will be better off if the religion is allowed a place in the sun, where the follower: may come forth in splendor proclaiming i am a satanist! bow down, for i am the highest embodiment of human life [6, p. 45] less restrained, perhaps, but otherwise the church of satan s anticipation of human potential is not different from those of other new age religions in the world-affirming category. the church of satan s use of rituals is typical for new age religions. the designers of the rituals used in new age religions describe each ritual in relative detail, but

ad been led to believe. the first of the church of satan s objections against michael aquino remains valid, because he received his revelation at a suspiciously opportune moment. its other objection is invalid, however, because michael aquino did have distinctive importance in the church of satan. he was the editor of the church of satan s official newsletter, the cloven hoof and held a iv title (the highest title obtainable) in the church of satan [50, and had authored some of the church of satan s rituals, two of which are available in the satanic rituals. his having held such positions open speculations as to why michael aquino was not at all mentioned in burton wolfe s book. the explanation turns out to be simple enough: burton wolfe s book covers the first few years of the church of s

ings. titles admitting followers into the priesthood or magistrate are given in reward to those that persuade new followers to join. despite its claims the church of satan actively recruits followers, and together with a very aggressive defense of its historical name patent is very hostile against other organizations. followers are expected to antagonize other organizations by direct request from the highest-positioned people in the church of satan, including blanche barton and peter gilmore. this behavior has earned the church of satan a significant level of hostility from other organizations. the church of satan maintains that other organizations attack the church of satan out of envy, but although this may the case in many situations, it is not a catch-all excuse. there are examples tha

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ed her to the chapel, where she saw the virgin for the first time. she also heard a series of accompanying messages from the virgin calling for prayer and sacrifice. the words seemed to come from a wooden statue of the virgin located in the chapel. she would see the virgin two more times. the last of the three messages complained of problems of discord and compromise within the church reaching to the highest levels. these apparitions would probably have gone unnoticed had it not been for the accompanying phenomena. during the period when the apparitions were being received, the statue oozed a reddish substance from its right hand. analyzed, it proved to be type ab blood. then the statue was noticed to perspire. again the substance was analyzed and proved to be similar to human sweat. then

e limits of the medium s own body, those intra-mediumistic phenomena whose distinguishing characteristic is the assumption of a personality changing to that of the medium. 2. under the name animism we include unconscious psychical phenomena that show themselves outside the limits of the medium s body. extra-mediumistic operation of objects without contact and finally materialisation. we have here the highest manifestation of the psychic duplication; the elements of personality overstep the limits of the body up to the point of complete externalisation and objectification. 3. under the name spiritism we include phenomena resembling both personalisation and animism but which we much ascribe to some extra-mediumistic and extra-terrene cause. they differ from the phenomena of personalisation a

embered, along the way allison also sat with minne m. soule, and investigated the mediumship of margery, rudi schneider, and eileen j. garrett. in 1953 she attended the first international conference of parapsychological studies in utrecht, holland. her careful objective investigations elicited the following tribute from parapsychologist gardner murphy: her combination of unfailing enthusiasm for the highest quality research and solid skepticism regarding unsound methods made her a precious collaborator. sources: allison, lydia w. the american society for psychical research: a brief history. spr proceedings vol. 52, no. 1 (1958. leonard and soule experiments in psychical research. boston, 1929. proxy sittings with mrs. leonard. spr proceedings vol. 42 (1934. telepathy or association. spr p

n bulletin 30 of the bureau of american ethnology, washington mathews stated: sleight-of-hand was not only much employed in the treatment of disease, but was used on many other occasions. a very common trick among indian charlatans was to pretend to suck foreign bodies, such as stones, out of the persons of their patients. records of this are found among many tribes, from the lowest in culture to the highest, even among the aztecs. of course, such trickery was not without some therapeutic efficacy, for, like many other proceedings of the shamans, it was designed to cure disease by influence on the imagination. a hidatsa, residing in dakota, in 1865, was known by the name of cherry-in-the-mouth, because he had a trick of producing from his mouth, at any season, what seemed to be fresh wild

older of the sword and left hand of god. its influence penetrates the angel geburah (or gamaliel) and descends through the sphere of mars. it imparts fortitude in times of war and affliction. 6. tsebaoth, the title of god as lord of hosts. the angel is raphael, through whom its mighty power passes into the sphere of the sun, giving motion, heat, and brightness to it. 7. elion, the title of god as the highest. the angel is michael. the sphere to which he imparts its influence is mercury, giving benignity, motion, and intelligence, with elegance and consonance of speech. 8. adonai, master or lord, governing the angel haniel, and the sphere of venus. 9. shaddai. the virtue of this name is conveyed by cherubim to the angel gabriel and influences the sphere of the moon. it causes increase and d

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ilar mediative techniques, suggest that tm aids individuals in various manners. the sociological studies, suggesting that a representative number of tm meditators in an area can change its social climate (lower the crime rate, promote peace, etc, are less conclusive. the movement adopted a world plan to develop the full potential of the individual, to improve governmental achievements, to realize the highest ideal of education, to solve the problems of crime and all behavior that brings unhappiness to the human family, to maximize the intelligent use of the environment, to bring fulfillment to the economic aspirations of individuals and society, and to achieve the spiritual goals of the human race in this generation. the world plan executive council has founded in many countries its own po

ed. thus, anyone who is able to utter the natural name of anything with creative force can bring into being the thing which has that name. the most well-known mantra is the trisyllable a-u-m, which precedes and concludes reading from the vedas and is chanted as an individual mantra or magical prayer. hindu tradition says it is the origin of all sound, and initially came to those sages who reached the highest state of spiritual development. the three syllables are associated with the processes of creation, preservation, and dissolution and with the three states of consciousness (dreaming, deep sleep, and waking. manson, charles m. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 976 the scripture mandukya upanishad describes how aum, or om, is the basis of all the other letters in the san

ce and beauty of expression, was, to my personal knowledge, educated entirely under these influences. he was not educated even in ordinary branches, such as the orthography of his native tongue; was never at school but a few months in life. that which was at first the gift of a supramundane power is now his own; and unless his history were known he would be considered, as he often is, as a man of the highest accomplishments. ferguson testified similarly regarding george w. harrison, another medium he believed to be educated by psychic power. he concluded: these gentlemen are today highly educated men. they speak and write our language with great precision and accuracy. they converse with men of the first attainments on all questions that engage cultivated thought. they are sought by men di

the materialization of figures suggests fraud and accomplices rather than genuine psychic phenomena, the variety of miller s phenomena, the certainty of the witnesses, and the lack of a competent observer leaves the question somewhat open. on one occasion reichel s nephew disappeared by floating upward through the ceiling. miller was normally under the control of the spirits betsy and dr. benton. the highest number of materialized spirits reichel claimed to have seen in a seance was 12. the medium was conscious and kept talking. the phantoms spoke in various languages and many were recognized by the sitters. once, in reichel s own house, a materialized spirit walked out into the hall, a distance of 35 feet from the medium. in the journal psychische studien (february 1904, reichel described

herapists in san diego. charles garfield, clinical psychologist at the university of california, described muktananda as a highly developed being. american ashrams were established across the country and additional followers emerged in europe after muktananda s successful visits to britain. known affectionately as baba to his devotees, he was also given the honorific title paramahansa, indicating the highest type of hindu holy man. after his death on october 2, 1982, muktananda was succeeded by a brother/sister team, swami nityananda and swami chidvilasananda; however, they had a break and swami chidvilasananda emerged as muktananda s primary successor as head of the siddha yoga dham associates. after a period of inactivity, swami nityananda founded a rival organization, the shanti mandir

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ible for the restoration of his career in 1999 and 2000. during a meditation session metatron told him, we want to hook you back to the radio-airwave frequency and to reconnect the molecules to the light, presumably meaning renewed airplay and popular attention (gates and gordon, 2000. the name metatron comes out of traditional jewish mysticism, where metatron is depicted as an archangel, perhaps the highest of them all. some mystics believe that on earth he was the prophet enoch whom god took directly to heaven without the transi- metatron 173 tional detail of dying. other sources assert that it was he who led the israelites through the wilderness after the exodus. further reading arvey, michael, 1994. metatron. http//www.spiritweb. org/spirit/metatron-arvey.html. davidson, gustav, 1967

FAUST

you that gives you pleasure! fall to, i say, and don t be coy. faust you hear indeed, i do not speak of joy. life s wildering whirl be mine, its painfulest enjoyment, enamoured hate, and quickening annoyment. my bosom, of all thirst for knowledge cured, shall close itself henceforth against no woe; whatever to all mankind is assured, i, in my inmost being, will enjoy and know, seize with my soul the highest and most deep; men s weal and woe upon my bosom heap; and thus this self of mine to all their selves expanded, like them i too at last be stranded. mephistopheles oh, trust me who for many a thousand year have chewed this crust, it is so hard at best that twixt the cradle and the bier that ancient leaven no man can digest. trust one like me: this whole is wrought and fashioned only for

ye faithful whom i love, be welcome here from near and far. ye meet beneath a favouring star; fortune is written for us there above. yet wherefore in these days, oh, say, when all our cares we d thrust away and wear the mummer s mask in play and gaiety alone enjoy, why should we let state councils us annoy? but since the task seems one we may not shun, all is arranged, so be it done. chancellor. the highest virtue like an aureole circles the emperor s head; alone and sole, he validly can exercise it: tis justice- all men love and prize it; tis what all wish, scarce do without, and ask; to grant it to his people is his task. but ah! what good to mortal mind is sense, what good to hearts is kindness, hands benevolence, when through the state a fever runs and revels, and evil hatches more an

heles. the spirit-scene you promised still is owing. to work! impatient is our master growing. steward. a moment since his grace inquired of me. delay not! don t disgrace his majesty! mephistopheles upon that errand has my comrade gone; he surely knows what s to be done. he works secludedly and still, and all his powers he perforce engages. who d raise that treasure, beauty, at his will, requires the highest art, magic of sages! steward the kind of arts you need, that is all one; it is the emperor s will that it be done. a blonde [to mephistopheles. one word, sir! see my face without a spot, but thus in tiresome summer it is not! then brownish-red there sprout a hundred freckles which vex my lily skin with ugly speckles. a cure! mephistopheles you radiant darling, what a pity, spotted in m

ht the choir; the growing edifice a cross s form is taking; the nave grows long and high, believers joy awaking; through solemn portals they stream in with ardent zeal, while over hill and dale resounds the bell s first peal. it sounds from lofty towers aspiring up to heaven. now comes the penitent to whom new life is given. the consecration day- oh, may it soon be sent!your presence then will be the highest ornament. emperor let this great work be done, a pious proclamation that god the lord i praise and seek my expiation. enough! i feel my soul already mounting high. archbishop as chancellor i ll conclude the last formality. emperor. produce a formal deed to show that i resign it to holy mother church, and i will gladly sign it. archbishop [has taken his leave but turns back as he is abo

spur them with rigour and good cheer, entice, coerce, give ample pay! i wish each day fresh news of what s been done, how the groove lengthens that we have begun. mephistopheles [half aloud] the talk was- when the news theygave- not of a groove but of a grave. faust a marsh extends along the mountain-chain that poisons what so far i ve been achieving; were i that noisome pool to drain, twould be the highest, last achieving. thus space to many millions i will give where, though not safe, yet free and active they may live. green fertile fields where straightway from their birth both men and beast live happy on the newest earth, settled forthwith along the mighty hill raised by a daring, busy people s will. within, a land like paradise; outside, up to the brink may rage the mighty tide, and

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

h '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it has been maintained in its purest forms by unbroken lineages of known and mostly unknown masters, saints, and prophets over thousands of years. the practices of the mystical qabalah, passed down from teacher to student, generally involve a variety of yogic disciplines that are rooted in scriptural revelations and primary texts. the highest intentions and experiences of the mystical qabalah correlate with those of all other mystical traditions. at the same time, and without contradiction, each mystical tradition has its own unique totality archetypes, scriptures, messiahs and great souls, and styles of observances. the disciplines of the mystical qabalah are distinct from those practiced by magicians, wizards, and sorcere

ty of spiritual poverty (faqira. in their literature, the sufis have a variety of other names and eloquent titles by which they refer to themselves, such as possessors of the kernel and community of the bench. the tradition itself is also given a variety of prominent epitaphs, such as haqiqah( way of truth, reflecting the goal of union with the singularity of the divine essence. as it is written: the highest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-branches of the initial ones, arose throughout the middle east, central

references to the jews as the people of the book (i.e. torah) whom muslims are exhorted to honor and respect. in the most high surah, the torah is called the book of mosheh and the sefer yetzirah (book of formation) is referred to as the book of abraham. the qur an also has beautiful surahs devoted to the prophet isa (master yeshuvah, to whom is ascribed the exalted stature of rasool (prophet of the highest degree, and to isa s mother miryam (mary. it is interesting to note that in the history of miryam, master mohammed speaks of miryam, sister of aaron the high priest" f" 2' 8: 0 and master mosheh, as the same miryam who became the mother of master isa 1570 years later. scholars frequently point to this as an erroneous ascription. however, from the perspective of reincarnation, was maste

take (only) twice born christians to heaven. mainstream religious muslims, who officially don t believe in the possibility of messiah (notwithstanding their tradition of the hidden maghdi, and the messianic beliefs of some sufis),35 have an ambiguous respect for master mosheh and the people of the book. they regard master yeshuvah (called isa in the qur an) as an immaculately conceived master of the highest rung. they are waiting for the last to take action on the day of judgment (yom ah-din, when allah will resurrect the souls of the faithful in paradise. 2" 2' 8: 2 f# acharit wielding a sword riding a white horse many details found in the torah, peshitta (gospels, and apocrypha regarding the nature, lives, experiences, powers, and teachings of master mosheh and master yeshuvah find para

e yoga of devotion to small face vary. some devotees may have a strong emotional sense of being creatures in the lord hvhy s (or any other small face chosen ideal) dreamuniverse. others may feel like servants of the lord hvhy the master; or like the lord hvhy s dear friend, sister, or brother; or like the lord hvhy s wife, or husband, or secret paramour. devotional yoga can bring to the forefront the highest fruits of each mood, and spill over into relations with family, friends, teachers, lovers, and strangers. devotional yoga seeks a personal, intimate relation with the divine, infused with devotional passion and fulfilling one s deepest emotional needs. some of the clearest and most detailed accounts of the experiences associated with devotional moods are found in the teachings of the v

FOCUS OF LIFE

ief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serve no man, hell is democracy. think not the words 'i wish' say not the words 'i will' respect thy body: it will again become thy parents. fear nothing,-strike at the highest. ennui is fear: death is failure. go where thou fearest most. how canst thou become great among men. cast thyself forth! of this event, genius is the successful effort of memory. break thy commandments, be lawless unto all dogma. revolt is the fertiliser of the new faculties. knowledge and all evil wars react from previous existences that are now fragmentary to the body and operate as

backwards. there is nothing conceivable that does not exist, because the vision is feeble. in keeping the right distance from things, is safety. but how much should we gain? experience is ignorance. the necessity of reoccurrence. one thing is certain: we are subject to our own moral laws, whether we are or are not aware of them. the desire determines, and no later belief shall alter it one whit. the highest creations are those that harmonize the most incongruous things. art is the truth we have realized or our belief. the great human factor in life is deceit: always the greater deceiver-self? the wrath is revealed against all that hold the truth in righteousness. still are those shallownesses, who could know they hide a universe? and tell me, what is it the obvious does not contain? know

ngs? yea, a vital gaiety to drowsy dust, to blase souls. ecstatic laughter that reverberates and awakens. i am the shuddering heights and suffocating depths of ego, slipping and becoming. inconceivable women am i. a clouded vista of abyss, wherein to visit naked, my vampire self. wherein to write a cryptic language of my sexes, that i am the key. wherein to belch forth venomous atmosphere towards the highest. wherein to drench my thirsted tongue on thy goat's milk; to battle with thy cataleptic kisses, to swoon in thy consuming subtilty. o my mistress, i am unutterably drunk striving thy depths. i am the great cypher of love and hate knotted. the sphinx surviving, never sufficiently imagined. i am the grotesque refractions of form and self. the bitter purgative, called death. a violence th

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

evertheless it is probable that hermes trismegistus is the most important figure in the renaissance revival of magic. egypt was traditionally associated with the darkest and strongest magic, and now there were brought to light the writings of an egyptian priest which revealed an extraordinary piety, confirming the high opinion of him which the christian father, lactantius, had expressed, and whom the highest authorities regarded as the source of plato. it was, almost certainly, the discovery of the corpus hermeticum, which demonstrated the piety of hermes and associated him so intimately with the reigning platonic philosophy, which rehabilitated his asclepius, condemned by augustine as containing bad demonic magic. the extraordinarily lofty position' pletho firmly believed in the extreme a

d: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities

tes by name5 in his treatise de vita coelitus comparanda, a possible translation of which might be "on capturing the life of the stars. he would also find much encouragement for the practice of magic in certain of the neo- 1 asclepius c.h, ii, p. 332. 2 c.h, i, p. 61; ficino, p. 1843. 3 c.h, i, p. 114; ficino, p. 1847. 4 asclepius (c.h, ii, pp. 318 ff. jupiter, as the heaven, and the sun, rank as the highest gods in the list, followed by the thirty-six decans; last and below these are the planets, in which jupiter and sol figure again but now only in a lower capacity as planets. see above, pp. 36-7. 5 see below, p. 73. 56 hermes trismegistus and magic platonic authors whom he studied and translated, particularly proclus, or lamblichus"'on the egyptian mysteries. nevertheless, as d. p. walk

igher images in such a way that the divine influences are recaptured and reconducted into the deteriorated sensible forms.2 thus the priestly 1 plotinus, enn, iv, 3, xi; english translation by s. mackenna, london, 1956, p. 270. 2 garin, article cited, pp. 21 ff. 65 ficino's natural magic magus plays a semi-divine role, maintaining by his understanding of the use of images the circuit which unites the highest divine world with the soul of the world and the world of sense. in his article on "icones symbolicae, e. h. gombrich has analysed the mode of thought, so difficult for a modern to understand, by which, for a renaissance neoplatonist, an "ancient" image, one which reached him from traditions going back, so he believed, into a remote past, did actually have within it the reflection of an

is a magnum miraculum, a being worthy of reverence and honour. for he goes into the nature of a god as though he were himself a god; he has familiarity with the race of demons, knowing that he is of the same origin; he despises that part of his nature which is only human for he has put his hope in the divinity of the other part' the fathers of the church had placed man in a dignified position, as the highest of terrestrial beings, as spectator of the universe, as the microcosm containing within himself the reflection of the macrocosm. all these orthodox notions arc in the oration on the dignity of man,2 but the dignity of man as magus, as operator, having within him the divine creative power, and the magical power of marrying earth to heaven rests on the gnostic heresy that man was once, a

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

h elijah forlorn on the dance floor, and the synchronous words ringing out, i feel like i m going crazy i feel like i m going insane(*a) being the opportunist magician that i am, i decided to try some experiments over the next few days using the great deal of emotional turmoil that i was in. i opted to try the neither-neither technique of aos. i took the images and profundity of love, my love, in the highest state of adoration and joy and fused it with that of it s perverted form. the fusion of apparent opposites. in their mutual annihilation. the effect was astounding. not only did the pain cease, but the liberated free belief (energy) acted as a conduit for something more. something (which i would realize later, that has been with me my entire existence! i was entranced, and began writin

e "come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is i that go. 42: a feast for everyday in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! 8: who worshipped heru-par-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for i am the worshipper. 13: for why? because thou wast the knower, and me. 4: yet ye shall be known and i never 38: a feast for the 3 days of the writing of the book of the law. 19: is a god to live in a day? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us *76*:4638abk24algmor3yx2489rpstoval. what meaneth this o prophet? thou knowest not; nor shall thou ever know. there cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound upon it. but remember, a chosen one to be me; to follow the love of nu in the star lit heaven; to look forth upon men, to tell them this glad word. 77: be tho

, not just me. this god point is approaching, whatever the fuck that means. maybe a birth to a new universe manifold "floating, in the void. many universes each with their own being--pandaemonaeon. we are gods and many people are one of many one and so forth till ecstasy. there is so much more to existence than we might think. i encourage all to try this rite (rog, an attuning with hga, as one of the highest goals of the greatwork. this is the greatwork, to be a universe, to be absolute. it is so much beyond the "human" level now, that words really do not do it at all. the only thing i can say, and have been saying is "oh my god..oh my god" i can't even describe this shit man. it seems also related to the zodiac in some way (maybe, i can't be sure. let me write a little bit of the backgrou

standable. the scarlet brotherhood seeks to extend existence, in hopes of becoming another, in the void, for companionship. i do not grasp the physics so do not ask. we (the scarlet brotherhood) use truth to our ends, neither falling into the vices or virtues of the other extremes (hopefully, but amassing know-ledge and truth through it s various filters. the path of the scarlet brother is one of the highest manifestations of the chaos current. a representation of the infinite variety of the one in perpetual flux. she has sought this. now this may sound like a call to arms, but not in the way one may think. we are now approaching horizon even though a handful of gold dust against a crazy wind is scattered hopelessly the grains must be fused into a single ingot -e.e. rehmus i m over here wh

wing call is in the enochian language with pronunciations. zirdo (zoad-ee-ray-doh) i am iadnamad (ee-ah-dah-nah-mah-dah) the undefiled knowledge el/ lil (ay-lah/ lee-lah) the same/ first aether micaolz (mee-kah-oh-el-zoad) mighty saanir (sah-ah-nee-ray) parts madriiax (mad-dah-ree-ee-ahx) o ye heavens fifis (fee-fee-ess) execute bal-zizras (bah-lay-zoad-ee-zoad-rahs) judgment iaida (ee-ah-ee-dah) the highest; most high io kia! invocation of chrnzn- visualization should be cases of self in extreme ego attachment. anetab (ah-nay-tahb) in government othil (oh-tay-hee-lah) i have set lusdi (loo-ess-dee) my feet caosg (kah-oh-ess-gee) the earth zirdo (zoad-ee-ray-doh) i am lonshi (loh-noo-ess-hee-ee) power d/ pd (dah/ pah-dah) third/thirty-three (333) zar/ zax (zoad-ah-ray/ zoad-ah-ix) courses/

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

nic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (32 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] deity; and as this glows with fervid heat, so should our hearts continually glow with gratitude to the great and beneficent author of our existence for the manifold blessings and comforts we enjoy. the beehive is an emblem of industry, and recommends the practice of that virtue to all created beings, from the highest seraph in heaven to the lowest reptile of the dust. it teaches us that, as we came into the world rational and intelligent beings, so we should ever he industrious ones; never sitting down contented while our fellowcreatures around us are in want, especially when it is in our power to relieve them without inconvenience to ourselves. when we take a survey of nature, we view man in his i

neither strength of intellect or soundness ofjudgment; to rule well has been the fortune of but few, and may well be the object of an honorable ambition. it is not by the strong arm or the iron will, that obedience and order, the chief requisites of good government, are secured,but by holding the key to the hearts of men. the office of grand master is of great antiquity and respect, and is one of the highest dignities to which we may aspire. its incumbent, to rule well, should possess and practice several important requisites. as a man, he should be of approved integrity and irreproachable morals; freed from the dominion of hasty temper and illgoverned passions; of good repute in the world; and practicing, as an example to the craft, the cardinal virtues of fortitude, prudence, temperance

that power with 'nhich you are now invested: in your hands it must never be sounded in vain: use it only for the good of the craft. i now seat you, most worshipful, in the grand east, at the head of an order which is calculated to unite men by true friendship, to extend benevolence, and to promote virtue. and allow me to say that the honor, with which you are invested, is not unworthy of a man of the highest position, or most distinguished abilities. may you do honor to your exalted station: and late, very late in life, may you be transmitted from the fading honors of an earthly lodge, to the mansions prepared for the faithful in a better world! please call up the grand lodge. brethren, behold your grand master! brethren, salute your grand master! the brethren salute by bowing three times

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

nd the soul- growth gained by assuming the duties of parenthood would far outweigh any possible loss. what the rosicrucians teach then is that marriage between people who will limit their use of the creative function to the purpose of propagation is eminently good, noble and productive of great soul-growth, but that unmarried aspirant should live an absolutely celibate life if they wish to attain the highest. part viii the path of initiation in an earlier chapter we noted that the transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. w

deed which he aspired so ardently to perform. nor will the struggle ever cease for the mystic mason until he has learned to build the temple made without hands, which is not completed until he has come to the eighteenth (1 plus 8) degree, which is the degree of the rose croix. this is the ultimate of the thirty-third degree, for three times three are nine, and one plus eight are nine. nine being the highest degree in the lesser mysteries, he who has passed this degree of the genuine mystic order is then, and then only, the widow's son of nine, or nain, ready to be raised by the strong grip of the paw of the lion of judah, to the kingdom of the heavens, there to receive the "well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a p

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" let the student ponder

nt ponder well the relation of fire and flame; the former lies sleeping, invisible in everything, and is kindled into light in various ways: by a blow of a hammer upon a stone, by friction of wood against wood and by chemical action, etc. this gives us a clue to the identity and state of the father "whom no man hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this faith in fire as firmly as

of latent power as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and

ible workmen who are silently toiling in the soundless silence to bring about these results. nor do they respond to the call of anyone who has not the sign and the word of power, no matter how high his standing or station in the world. the churchman always emphasizes the necessity of faith, while the statesman emphasizes, and places his reliance on, work. but when faith flowers into work we reach the highest ideal of expression. humanity may, and does, admire lofty sentiment and brilliant oratory; but when a lincoln unbinds the shackles of a downtrodden race or when a luther revolts in behalf of the fettered spirits of humanity and secures religious freedom for them, the outward action of these emancipators reveals a beauty of soul never discernible in those who soar in cloudland, but fear

eneficently dominate their physical fortunes as ruler of a temporal domain. for as statecraft, in its highest phase, aims to rule the masses with an eye single to their physical welfare, and priestcraft, benevolently exercised, seeks to guide them solely for the soul's progress, so conflict must of necessity follow this separation, even though both the spiritual and temporal rulers be actuated by the highest and most unselfish motives. melchisedec was the symbolical name of the divine hierarchs who filled the dual office of king and priest; in the guidance of their double-sexed charges and while they reigned there was peace on earth, but as soon as the offices of king and priest were divorced and the sexes divided, it is not surprising for the reasons given above that the peaceful reign of

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

f satan [the occult emporium, winter, 1993-1994, p. 54] and that it is worn by the priest of satan [ibid, 1990-1991, p. 26] since albert pike linked baphomet with the goat of mendes, we will show this obviously satanic symbol, as well. it should also be noted that from the way a pentagram is normally seen(one point up, two down, rotating the pentagram 33 degrees you get a satanic pentagram. 33 is the highest degree there is in freemasonry. freemasonry makes use of the pentagram quite a bit. you can see the similarity between the eastern star and and the satanic pentagram above. the eastern star is a freemason division for women. once again, masonry utilizes a very evil satanic symbol for the order that trains its young, impressionable girls. why didn't masonry at least utilize the "good st

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

on picture! and know, finally, that all the mysteries of the faith lie in this doctrine: that all that exists in the upper world is the light of thought- the infinite. lift the curtain, and all matter appears immaterial! lift another curtain, and the immaterial becomes even more spiritual and sublime! as each succeeding curtain is lifted we are transported to ever-higher planes of sublimity until the highest is reached!22 the curtains are the divisions (abysses) between the superconscious thought of god and the conscious thought of man. the ultimate curtain is the shell of the egg- materiality; but before this final curtain can be lifted, a host of intellectual curtains- the white of the egg- have to be dissolved by transmutation into spiritual energy. spiritual deliverance, or attainment

riad is called the moral or sensuous world; it is the world soul which emanates from the world spirit (spiritus mundi. it consists of the positive or male principle 'hesed, which means grace or mercy, also called gedulah (magnificence; and the negative or female principle pahad (punishment, also called geburah (severity) and din (judgment. these two unite in the sixth sephirah, tiphereth (beauty, the highest manifestation of ethical life- the ideal. the third triad is called the physical or material world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the unive

he place of the aether or highest sublimated air or atmosphere. ii. the son, bel, el or baal, the sublimated fire, answering to 'hokhmah, wisdom. iii. the mother, immah, to ea, the sublimated water, to binah, the comprehending intellect. above all these is ao, llu or el, the unknown ideal deity; which parallels the ain soph, endless, to man's comprehension no- thing. this unknown ideal deity held the highest place in the chaldean mythology. under these were the seven planets in their seven orbits, or spheres; the probable germ of the idea of the sephiroth, or media between the highest and lowest worlds. 12 historically interesting as these general origins are, philosophically the most important correspondences are those connected with the sephirah 'hokmah; for in many places in the old tes

thousands of years will proclaim his genius to those who look upon it. with the entire world, the entire universe, it is the same, but with this difference: it expresses the totality of the thoughts of the divine thinker. thought, we have seen, gave it form; therefore the universe is god in form and in activity. gall that has been created, h says the zohar, gfrom the holy beasts [the kerubim] in the highest firmament, down to the tiniest worm that crawls upon the earth, lives in elohim and through elohim. h 1 that is to say, everything which is, has been, or will be is formed by the divine thought; therefore the universe is the symbol of the divine thinker. what is it formed of? what is the material? the void and the formless, the negative and the positive of vhb, bohu (bhv, and vhu, tohu

pread upon her a soul of life from the holiness above h; 13 that this soul was the neshamah, which, like the mystery above, comprised three degrees- nephesh, rua h, neshamah. the third corresponds to the briatic world, the second to the yetziratic, and the first to the assiatic, the body of man being the mystical and magical merkabah. it is also to be noted, that the neshamah has three divisions, the highest is the ye hee-dah, the middle the 'hay-yah, the last and third the neshamah, properly to say. they manifest themselves in the ma'hshabah thought, tzelem phantom of the image, zurath prototypes, and the d yooq-nah shadow of the phantom image. the d'mooth likeness or similitude is a lower manifestation. 14 such was the organization of the great vitality, the adam qadmon of assiah, who fo

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

cluding the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being

honors. the fact that under its branches jew, pagan, and christian alike swore their most solemn oaths, shows that its veneration was not confined to any particular nation or locality. the sacredness of the oak among the druids is well attested by all writers who have dealt with this interesting people. in rome its branches formed the badge of victory worn by conquering heroes, this emblem being the highest mark of distinction which could be conferred upon them. forlong assures us that the oak was even more worshipped at the west than was the sacred ficus at the east. like it, the wood of the oak must be used "to call down the sacred fire from heaven and gladden in the yule (suiel or seul) log of christmas-tide even christian fires, as well as annually renew with fire direct from ba-al, o

f the deity. it was worshipped thousands of years prior to the birth of mary, the mother of christ, and representations of it are still extant, not only in oriental lands, but in many countries of europe. within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together with the symbols of generation emblems of procreation. on the banks of the river nile are observed the ruins of the temple of philae, which structure, it is said, represents the most ancient style of architecture. within these ruins is to be seen an inner chamber in which are depicted the birth scenes of the c

e are informed that in the age of amunoph i. a considerable degree of sovereign power in egypt was exercised by a woman, amesnofre-are, who had shared the throne with ames. she occupied it also with amunoph, and, notwithstanding the statement of herodotus, that women did not serve in the capacity of priests, this queen is represented as pouring out libations to amon, an office which was doubtless the highest connected with the priesthood. less than forty years later, it is observed that another woman, amun-nou-het, shared the throne with thotmes i. and ii. and that "she appears to have enjoyed far greater consideration than either of them" not alone are monuments raised in her name, but she appears dressed as a man, and "alone presenting offerings to the gods" so important a personage was

lieved by many to be the princess who conquered the country, perhaps even semiramis herself. her title was the "shining sun"[70 [70] rawlinson, history of herodotus, app, book ii, ch. viii. as these women doubtless belonged to the old arabian, ethiopian, or cushite race, the people who had brought civilization to egypt, we are not surprised to find them holding positions which were connected with the highest civil and religious offices. the labyrinth, in the country of the nile, is described by ancient writers as containing three thousand chambers. strabo says of it that the enclosure contained as many palaces as there formerly were homes, and that there the priests and priestesses of each department were wont to congregate to discuss difficult and important questions of law. according to

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ess,notaonce for all event. waitewasa christian,buthe was certainlynotorthodox.themystic, specifically the christian mystic, seeks divine union, which is 'realization in god';butthis can only be obtained, for waite, by an act of mind.butthis isnotmind as the rational, thinking part of our being, rather itis,'thestate of pure intelligence in deep contemplation[whichlis a state of essential love in the highest, as at an apex of mind.themind is love, the mind is'high desire, the mind is,soul, unless we talk of the soul .as a kind of psychic body or vesture of the next life: in this case mind is spirit'(sly,p.238).and, waite maintains, we can know god only by way of the mind: it was this threefoldconviction-thatdivineunioncan be attained; that it can be attained only through the mind; and that

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

y grades given in the manuscript. these five constituted the whole of the first order grades and to them westcott added three more for the secondorder-adeptusminor(so=6260, adeptus majorw=5260)and adeptus exemptus (7260",o)_and a further three for the secret chiefs of the third order who dwelt solely on the astral plane: magister templi (8260=3260),magus(9260=2260)and ipsissimus(10260=i .all save the highest were drawn directly from the structure of the s.r.i.a. and indirectly from the eighteenth-century german masonic order of the gold and rosy cross.itwas essential to westcott's scheme of things to have ten grades, for they were intended to represent the ten sephiroth, or emanations, of the kabbalistictreeof life, the first grade,1260=n10260,standing for the tenth and lowest sephira, mal

g his period as imperator ofthegoldendawnisis-urania was designed to combat the groups championed by florencefarrand to defend the useofexaminations prior to entry into the grade oftheoricus adeptus minor. in it yeats sees the golden dawn as a living entity:because a magicalorderdiffers from a society for experiment and research in that it is an actual being, an organic life holding within itself the highest lifeofits members now and in past times, to weaken its degrees is to loosen the structure, to dislimn, to disembody, to dematerialize an actual being; and to sever the link between one degree and another, above all between the degrees that- are in the heart, in thetiphereth,in the 5= 6, is to cut this being in two, and to confine the magical lifeofitsvisible adepti to the lower substan

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ch title is formed of the letters of the kabalistic yod, heh, vau, heh, having inter255 posed the letter shin, the emblem of the spark of the divine overshadowing each human soul. this yod heh vau heh, the incommunicable name, being the origin of the common godname;jehovah, but to the kabalist was not the jealous god of the jewish nation,buta glyph of the divine creative forces which emanate from the highest god ideal, yet unmanifested and certainly not individualised. as to the tenets of the order then.thefamabegins with a tribute to the mercy and goodness of the wise and merciful god, by which a more perfect knowledge of two subjects is obtained- jesus christ and nature, note these two- as of equal importance. god is then thanked for the raising of some men who are able to bring arts to

he physical world, that man has around him unseen beings related to elemental forces, that man is influenced by the sun, moon and planets, and that special training and the use of certain personal processes will in some students lead to supra-normal spiritual functions and a high form of clairvoyant faculty in the present life; provided that the body be duly cared for, the mind well cultured, and the highest morality be preserved. in 1865 the societas rosicruciana in anglia was designed by robert wentworth little (who found some old rituals in the store-rooms of freemasons' hall, and kenneth r. h. mac255 kenzie, who had received rosicrucian initiation in austria, while living with count apponyi as an english tutor, and also authority to form this allied englishmasonicrosicrucian society of

ursociety unfortunately lost frater little by death at a very early age. fraterh.c.levander, too, a professor at university college, london, was a learned member, and took great interest in the mystic lore of the society.thelatelordlytton, the author ofzanoniandthestrangestory,who was in 1871 grand patron ofoursociety, took very great interest in this form of philosophy, although he never reached the highest degree of knowledge; for public reasons he once made a disavowal of hismembershipof the rosicrucians,buthe had been admitted as afraterof a german rosicrucian college. among the fratres who have recently been ornaments to our colleges, i may draw attention to the lately deceased and quaintly cultured john yarker of didsbury; toourlate chief adept of york,t.b.whytehead, who was famous a

attributes. yet without deeming all lives to beofhim,and his attributes to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of his essence to be demonstrated, hewasbefore allthatexistsis,before all lives onourplane, or the plane above, or the world ofpurespirits, or the inconceivable existence;butthen he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ainsuph,and in the highest abstraction ain alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was inhim,theknownpre-existed in the unknown ancient of the ancientofdays.butit is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited inthekabalahthati can farther bring to your notice.letusreturntothephilosophic viewofthe attributesofdeity,thekabalah89which is the keynote of the

ohim-thegroup of holy spiritual attributes, which human intellect can alone cognize. after another manner, jehovah is the group of the emana255 tions from the deific source, called the ten sephiroth, the voicesfrom heaven. thesetensephiroth-ofwhichthe first is a condensation of the supernal glory from the ain suph aour, the boundlesslight-appearas a rainbow of the divine in a first world, or upon the highest plane above human. conception, that of atzeluth; by successive reflections, dimin255 ishing in brightness, a plane is reached which is conceivable by man, as of the purity of his highest spiritual vision.thegrouping of the ten divine qualities, upon this plane, into a divine tetrad, is symbolized by yod heh vau heh, the tetragrammaton, the kabalistic jehovah, or yahveh of the exoteric

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

way they regardparabrahmitisessentially the same as the hebrew concept of negative existencethree veils of negative existenceofthe.kabalaunthinkable, unapproachable;'betweenparabrahm and humanity there canbeno intercourse whatsoever: the one is totally incompre255 hensibletotheother, therefore prayer is an absurdity. the buddhist says that heinvokes-hishigher self, and he is quite right; that is the highest heknows,andhe is quite right to invoke the highest he can reach. buddhi, the vehicle of the ineffable supreme, is undeveloped and unknown; therefore the intellectual abstraction which the buddhist calls his higher self istheonly thing which he can recognise above himself. buddhi, the christ soul, is undeveloped. now the hermetist, the western, on the other hand, has developed that prin

l, why john? there lies an occult reason behind that. the bull is the symbol of material strength, and the name of john, the most tender, the most feminine of the names of all the scripture is attached to it- the name of the beloved disciple taken as the intuitional form, and coupled always with the name of mary, so showing the spiritual development linked with the earthly and corporeal strength, the highest- the potentiality, at any rate, of the highest 255 spiritual development linked with the potentiality of the greatest bodily and material strength, pointing out the english-speaking race as the future rulers of the whole world. and i think there is little doubt that the whole tendency of history points in that direction. the greatest influx of spirituality seems to come now throughthee

he thrill of the finest nerve in the human body to the thrill of the biggest string in the violoncello- that is somewhere near the proportion- it is all a matter of proportion- brings us to a number which is the spiritual soul where you may know, by the absolute obliteration not only of the selfbutof the ego, that everything is yourself, in ananda. but the reaching of that transcends the plane of the highest adeptship. it is only dimly known as a vista of what may be in the extreme future. but the thing to carry away is the idea of the substantial human being lying behind and governing the phenomenal, formed precisely in the same way and governed by the same laws; and the realisation of the transient and phenomenal and comparatively unimportant character of the phenomenal physical body wit

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

eval british isles the wall builders' lodge, and eventually, they fully seized control of these lodges.7 the wall-builders' lodge changed its name, at the beginning of the modern era, calling itself the "masonic lodge" the scottish rite is the oldest branch of masonry, and dates back to the beginning of the fourteenth century, to those templars who took refuge in scotland. and, the names given to the highest degrees in scottish rite are titles attributed centuries earlier to knights in the order of templars. these are still employed to this day. in short, the templars did not disappear, but their philosophy, beliefs dj from the templars to ancient egypt templars fleeing the church were given refuge by the scottish king, robert the bruce. and rituals still persist under the guise of freemas

the worship of humanity the internal publications of the masons describe in detail the humanist philosophy of the organization and their hostility to monotheism. there are countless explanations, interpretations, quotations and allegories offered on this subject in masonic publications. as we said at the beginning, humanism has turned its face from the creator of humanity and accepted humans as "the highest form of being in the universe" in fact, this implies the worship of humanity. this irrational belief, that began with the kabbalist humanists in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, continues today in modern masonry. one of the fourteenth century's most famous humanists was pico della mirandola. his work entitled conclusiones philosophicae, cabalisticae, et theologicae was condemned

that masonry's origins lie in a pagan doctrine that stretches back to ancient egypt, and that it is there that the true meaning of its concepts and symbols are hidden. for this reason, masonry is in conflict with the monotheistic religions. it is humanist, materialist and evolutionist. the american historian michael howard describes this secret that is only completely revealed to those masons of the highest degree: why should christians be so critical of freemasonry [t]he answer to this question lies in the "secrets" of freemasonry. if these secrets were readily available to the general public it is doubtful if their meaning would be understood to those who were not versed in the doctrines of occultism and ancient religion. in fact it is doubtful if many of the ordinary lodge members unde

n. in fact it is doubtful if many of the ordinary lodge members understand what its secrets represent. in the inner circle of masonry, among those who have obtained higher degrees of initiation, there are masons who understand that they are the inheritors of an ancient and pre-christian tradition handed down from pagan times.79 when we look at the writing of turkish masonry, we see that masons of the highest degree are in possession of knowledge that they keep hidden from the other brothers. the master mason necdet egeran describes what higher degree masons think about this matter: some masons even understand masonry as only a kind of half religion, half charitable fraternal institution where they can establish pleasant social relationships and treat it accordingly. others think that the p

humane world. their aim is to exalt the humane impulses that influence the lives of living people human beings who have sought immortality throughout the centuries can achieve it through the work they do, the services they perform and the ideas they produce, and this will give their lives meaning. as tolstoy explained "paradise will then have been established here on earth and people will attain the highest possible good."84 on the same topic, master mason isindag writes: the substance of everything: masonry understands this as energy and matter. they say that everything changes stage by stage and will return again to matter. scientifically, this is defined as death. mysticism on this matter, that is, the belief that, of the two forces of which a person is composed spirit and body the bod

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

tinan hierarchy, for example, there are eight major forms (aeons) and twenty two minor. in the gnostic theosophic tradition there are three principles and seven lower planes or dimensions. the processes by which these realities are created are complex and vary from tradition to tradition. each of these interpretations can be further expanded to include a whole universe of luminous realities, from the highest forces or aeons to choirs and angels. traditionally this complete spiritual kingdom is known as the pleroma or fullness, because it is filled to the brim with light and life. at the same time, the major spiritual forces within it are known as aeons. while in the gnostic tradition we tend to emphasize the three principles, the divine will, logos and sophia and the seven spirits or aeons

personalism we mean not only theism (the worship of a personal god) but the use of gods and goddess with personality, character and humanness. this tendency is found in all religious traditions, while in the pagan traditions the gods seem more human, it is certainly also found in the monotheistic traditions as well. jehovah and allah at times seem all too human. for the gnostic the impersonal is the highest principle, the unoriginate originator is without personality in a human sense of the word since it is beyond all of our preconceptions and projections. while the three principles of the divine will, sophia and the logos can be given iconographic and literary form they too are essentially what they are called principles. they are not personalities, they are not personal deities. accordi

stic faith in the myths and legends of genesis, we can also see clearly the later addition of elements that the fundamentalist priesthood could use to fight against the israelite tradition. while we do not aim to try and summarise the qadesh tradition here, it was an inner esoteric tradition that embodied a special form of technology aimed at transforming man into god (deification. it represented the highest class within the spiritual hierarchy and included forms of shamanism, ritual technology and gnostic science. it was the esoteric heart of the israelite people, regardless of the nature of the outer forms. it was similar to the inner grades of the essenes and gnostic sects and is at the heart of the gnostic faith. the gnostic handbook page 73 the sacred serpent the serpent is an image c

rld. in its heavenly mode it represents the secret knowledge of the light. to achieve this secret knowledge one must transmute the instincts (the dual penis) and the intellect (the forked tongue) as well as going beyond the cycles of ordinary life (the shedding of the skin. the gnostic handbook page 74 within the traditions of gnosticism the serpent is used to represent the path of the pneumatic, the highest path to the treasury of light. in our tradition, as in the valentinian gnostic school, there were three grades- the hylic, psychic and pneumatic. the hylic was that of everyday man, it was sometimes represented by a crawling serpent, the snake of earth. the hylic is the bulk of humanity, it has little innate spark of life and generally is a creature of instinct. the psychic was the fir

en of the pleroma. the duality represented by the snake is very expressive, in some ways it hints at the secret techniques used within the higher path. the very things than condemn the hylic to earth are turned and used to liberate the pneumatic. the serpent (and related images such as the snake and dragon) is therefore a expressive image of the nature of the gnosis. the winged serpent represents the highest wisdom, while the crawling serpent represents the decay of earth. the duality of the snake is the dualism of the ancient wisdom. israel on the world stage if we continue from our egyptian israelite model, the next question is what happened to the israelite community? the historical evidence suggested that the priest class created a literalist/ fundamentalist cult which came to the fore

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

appreciate how energy distributed from the spiritual worlds can be distorted by flaws in the matrix. we can also see how the resulting spectrum (our emotional/physical reality) is conditioned and influenced by variations in our ourselves (the matrix) and the energy we receive. from the refraction model we can be already deduce some of the basic tasks of esoteric technology. 1. to assure that only the highest quality light is received. 2. to refine and purify the matrix. we will return and consider these issues again later in our lessons, especially when we come to consider the effect of having two sources of light and giving due consideration to the alpha event. for now, let us return to our model and examine how it can be applied to dimensions and worlds. flatland if we accept the refract

onsidered a classic in the field. in 1971 leary published the politics of ecstasy in which he outlined a sevenfold structure of personality as related to fields of activity or streams of consciousness. these can be easily referenced to the seven planes. leary s system is interesting in that it offers a unconventional perspective of the seven planes, his starting point is void (body and flesh) and the highest plane is seen as the white light, existing on an atomic level. his understanding while based on a scientific model focusing on levels of matter has at the same time a transcendent characteristic. the directing intelligence is for leary the focal point for the given reality, while the communication centre offers the distribution point for the given state of consciousness. for example, t

pirits. dialectic. physical world. assiah. fallen forces. fig 9 static systems mixed systems chasm gnostic theurgy page 38 this barrier cannot be crossed by those who are governed by dialectic law and this includes both the earth sphere and the lower spiritual planes. the intermediate planes are mixed in their characteristics and while under dialectic law are comprised of both light and dakrness. the highest spiritual worlds are governed by static laws. man is in the centre of the battle between these two orders or hierarchies, each with its own related hierarchies and powers. it is important to understand the extent to which the dialectic powers extend. when the lifestream fell, it took with it the spiritual worlds. accordingly, the spiritual sphere surrounding the earth is an amalgam of

olved, for there will no longer be lower forms to contain it, only those who have been transfigured, those who have developed the higher will will survive. only those who have broken free from the cycles of eternal re-occurrence will ascend. this secret teaching formed one of the inner doctrines of the early esoteric schools. the original brahmins and buddhists taught it, but only to initiates of the highest grades. kendrick in his text on the druids, states that the druids also believed in conditional immortality, and taught that only the warrior aristocracy could survive death. others simply returned to the earth, a form of immortality to be sure, but only as a dead body disintegrates into the soil, as nutrients return to the earth, not as a discrete and aware being. in thus spake zarath

nal re-occurrence and death. man is caught in a cage, this cage is called the endura. the endura is self perpetuating and the more man surrounds himself with the illusions of his false self (his false persona) the stronger the illusion becomes and the farther he gets from his true origin. beyond the endura is the treasury of light, the pleroma which is the fullness of will. the pleroma represents the highest spiritual planes that are beyond the reach of consciousness contaminated by the alpha event. within every being, hidden within its the very fibre, is the knowledge of how to overcome the endura and return home. beyond all karmic records and factors exists a memory, a glimpse of the first estate, of the original nature of man. the process of transfiguration is to break beyond the endura

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ocial actions nor abhorrent philosophy which may be defined as not-healthy for the self. the essence of this book is exploring the luciferian foundations of human evolution, the next step in our spiritual and philosophical ideologies. any negative behavior or criminal actions (as defined by current society) is considered a deterrent from our individual evolution, thus is not acceptable. magick is the highest art of conscious elevation; it is the specific ascension of the self and an opening forth of higher articulation of self. magick is the arte of the sun, which is fertile and beautiful, the very foundation built in gold brilliance. magick is the evolution of the spirit and the self, the very path of mediation between us and our gods. it is ultimately however the separation from us from

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ss. iad oi as momar: of him that is, was, and shall be crowned. iad: god/ the god/ the lord/ of him. iadnah: the ark of knowledge/ knowledge/ divine knowledge. iadnamad: knowledge/ the undefiled knowledge. 29 iadoiasmomar: him that is was and shall be crowned. iadpil: him/ to him/ a title of god "he that lives" iahl: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet, also known as iamhl. iaiad: of the highest. iaiadix: honor. iaial/ ia ial: include/ conclude us. iaida: a title of god "the highest" iaidon: a title of god "the all-powerful" ial: burning. ial pir gah: the flames of the first glory. ial prg/ ialpurg: the burning flames. ial prt or ialprt: flame/ burning flame. ialapereji: ialprg, flame. iala-pire-gahe: ialpirgah, flames of first glory. ialaponu: ialpon, burn. ialpirgah: flames

583. 32 iudra (meaning unknown) iumd: is called. ivaumed: i umd, is called. ixomaxip: known (cf. om. ixsa: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. izaz: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet, companion of ziza, also izraz. izazaz: frame/ framed/ have framed. ized: name of sol heptagon 2. izixp/ iznr: angel (filia filarum lucis, associated with jupiter. izizop: container/ vessel/ from the highest vessels. iznr: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet, also known as izinr. izraz: angel, also known as izaz. jirosabe: sting. kelpadman (meaning unknown) kures: here) l: of the first/ one/ the first. l capimao: one while/ one time. l ialprt: of the first flame. l nibm: one season. l patralx: one rock. l smnad: one another. la: first (cf. l, li, lo. labnixp: governor of the fir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

yself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. jxn: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self-seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. dwh: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order on a perfect equality, an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

f to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. hod: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order, on a perfect equality, a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 7 the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta lorslq turbs ooge wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the cha

are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yo

use of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as 16 z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show you

ian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your 17 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move

micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad 18 be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder 7 vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second of the first whom the burning flames have framed pi-adph casarma abramg ta talho within the depth of my jaws: whom i have prepared as cups for a paracleda q ta lorslq turbs ooge wedding or as the flowers in their beauty for the cha

are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yo

use of death, of whom it is measured, and it is as z soba cormf i ga niiso bagle abramg they whose number is 31. come away! for i have prepared for you noncp zacar ca od zamran odo cicle a place. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries 16 qaa zorge lap zirdo noco of your creation! be friendly unto me for i am the servant of mad hoath iaida. the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. l of n the twelth key nonci ds sonf babage od chis ob hubardo tibibp 0 you that reign in the south and are 28 the lanterns of sorrow, allar atraah od ef drix fafen mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show you

n mian bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663. ar enay ovof sobol ooain i vonph that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst you is wrath. zacar gohus od zamran odo cicle move, i say, and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 17 o of n the thirteenth key napeai babage ds brin v x ooaona lring vonph 0 you swords of the south which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath doalim eolis ollog orsba ds chis affa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa m

ffa micma isro of sin: making men drunken, which are empty. behold the promise of mad od lonshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. 18 m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amon

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

sincere practice of religious rights or in cases where the opportunity of self-sacrifice occurs. in all these cases, the lower will hath, for a moment, recognized a higher form of itself, and the hwhy of the man hath reflected from the eternal lord the higher self. this yechidah is the only part of man which can truly say- hyha, i am. this is but the rtk of assiah of the microcosm, that is, it is the highest part of man as man. it is that which toucheth the manifestor of the higher and greater range of being. this yechidah is, at the same, the higher human self and the lower genius- the god of man, the atziluth of his assiah, even as the chiah and the neschamah form his briah, and ruach his yetzirah. this is the higher will and the divine consciousness, as tud is the spiritual consciousnes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

e/she often commits serious errors in working. one of the most common errors is that the untrained has no clear-cut sense of direction. the untrained are on a journey, but he/she knows not where. the adept, when skrying, must be firm that exploration for the sake of exploration is as fruitful as an explorer without a definite goal. the adept must always plan out his/her journeys and destinations. the highest of destinations is rtk of y. the greatest of treasurers is divine union and bliss with the higher genius. since rtk is the simplest of sephiroth, it will require a continual and gradual stripping away of one's complexities. when the adept is "working the tree of life" he or she is "rising on the planes" this is definitely a mystical process. each path develops one simplistically and br

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

e symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections therein of the powers of dsj, hrwbg and trapt. they represent: the imperator- hrwbg and the grade 6=5, the praemonstrator- dsj and the grade 7=4, the cancellarius- trapt and the grade 5=6. now, the imperator governeth because in jxn, which is the highest grade of the first order, 4=7, is the o reflected from hrwbg. the praemonstrator is second, because in dwh, which is the next highest grade, 3=8, is the n reflected from dsj. the third is the cancellarius because in dwsy, 2=9, is the m reflected from trapt. thus, the order is governed by a triad, one in intention but having different functions: the imperator to command, the praemonstra

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

al basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparation of the operation; the formation of the circle, and the selection of the material basis, such as a piece of earth, a cup of n, a flame of o, a pentacle, or the like. f. the invocation of the highest divine forces, winding a black cord around the talisman or material basis covering the same with a black veil, and initiating the blind force therein. name aloud the nature of the talisman or operation. g. the talisman or material basis is now placed towards the west, and duly consecrated with n and o. the purpose of the operation, and the effect intended to be produced is then to be r

and his eyes, and his hopes and concentrating his will on the glory, low murmurs he the mystic words of power. r. so also does he presently repeat the words of the hierophant concerning the lamp of the kerux, and so also passeth he by the east of the altar unto between the pillars. standing between them (or formulating them if they be not there as it appears unto him, so raises he his heart unto the highest faith, and so he meditates upon the highest godhead he can dream of. then, let him grope with his hands in the darkness of his ignorance, and in the enterer sign invoke the power that it remove the darkness from his spiritual vision. so let him then endeavor to behold before him in the place of the throne of the east, a certain light or dim glory, which shapeth itself into a form (note

; if from a metal, for the purifying of metals; and herein shalt thou use thy judgment. the residuum thou shalt place without powdering into a crucible, well sealed and luted. thou shalt place the same in thine athanor, bring it first to a red, and then to a white heat, and this thou shalt do seven times in seven consecutive days, taking out the crucible each day as soon as thou has brought it to the highest possible heat, and allowing it to cool gradually. the preferable time for this working should be in the heat of the day. on the seventh day of this operation, thou shalt open the crucible and thou shalt behold what form and color thy caput mortuum hath taken. it will be like either a precious stone or a glittering powder. and this stone or powder shall be of magical virtue in accordanc

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ox represents the sudden attraction and sealing of a force in nature then in operation, rather than a continuous and graduated ceremony to build up the same. consequently also, it is well to use the password then in being as an adjunct to the other names employed in magical ceremonies as bringing into operation the link with the solar light. notes on the opening exordium of z the great tho-oth is the highest aspect of the hermes of the most ancient egyptian mysteries, and corresponds almost to the great angel wrffm. it is the archangel of rtk in the briatic world. the mercury of the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

derstand the thing that they behold" step 8 perform l.i.r.h. of l. perform the s.i.r.h. of hnyb, with l. close with the analysis of the keyword. step 9 return to the west of the altar. say "lady of darkness who dwellest in the night to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable and awful silence. i beseech thee in thy name shekinah and aima elohim, to grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, and clothe about me with thine ineffable mystery. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx, the great prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiritual strife against evil, to formulate about me a shroud of concealment. oh ye strong and mighty ones of the sphere of yatbc, ye \ylara, i conjure ye by the mighty name of \

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

t shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who ar

all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart of thy lord ynda forever and ever" step 8 now turn westward facing the altar, kneel, and say: 5 "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favor upon this traveller of the night who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come i

e light descend upon you. long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light descend" step 10 walk forth and enter the double, feeling as one glorified in light yet remaining still in the osirian god form. say "do not touch me, for i have not yet ascended unto my father" step 11 now rise in the planes to the highest point of pure white brilliance. atune yourself with your higher genius. feel any inspiration "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of de

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

f to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be more than human, and thus gradually raise and unite myself to my higher and divine genius, and that in this event i will not abuse the great power entrusted to me. netzach: i furthermore solemnly pledge myself never to work at any important symbol without first invocating the highest divine names connected therewith, and especially not to debase my knowledge of practical magic to purposes of evil and self seeking and low material gain or pleasure. if i do this, notwithstanding this my oath, i invoke the avenging angel hua, that the evil and material may react on me. hod: i further promise to support the admission of both sexes to our order on a perfect equality, an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

the sigils in the air as they are vibrated. step 6 say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aimah elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of those who have passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i

sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 17 turn and look west, raising eyes. step 18 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 19 slowly walk to the altar, visualising the brilliance descend upon the image of the deceased in the place of the neophyte. step 20 "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings_(his/her name, i tell thee that as the light can manife

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

e and more pain shall be spoken in christianly conference. but now concerning, and chiefly in this our age, the ungodly and accursed goldmaking, which hath gotten so much the upper hand, whereby under colour of it, many runogates and roguish people do use great villainies, and cozen and abuse the credit which is given them; yea, nowadays men of discretion do hold the transmutation of metals to be the highest point and fastigium in philosophy. this is all their intent and desire, and that god would be more esteemed by them and honoured which could make great store of gold, the which with unpremeditate prayers they hope to obtain of the all-knowing god and searcher of all hearts; but we by these presents publicly testify, that the true philosophers are far of another mind, esteeming little t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

the invoking ritual of the supernals "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim, to look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor, and for the assistance of (state your earthly name) who has passed through the veil. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife against evil, aid me, i beseech thee to transcend the evil that is in me, so that i

vided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 14 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 15 slowly walk to the altar, visualizing the brilliance descend upon the image of the shell in the place of the neophyte behind the altar "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (state earthly name, i tell thee that as the light

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

am ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach, wherein is mystery, and depth unthinkable, and awful silence. i beseech thee, who are shekinah and aima elohim, to look upon me in this ceremony which i perform to thine honor and for my own spiritual development. grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of my soul, in thy divine name \yhla hwhy, by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation, and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thy archangel layqpx" perform the s.i.r.h. of saturn. trace sigils as required and vibrate powerfully. say "o layqpx, thou prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of spiri

e sword in the right hand with both arms raised on high. contemplate with imagination, and aspire unto the ideal and say "i invoke thee, hru, thou great angel who art set over the operations of this secret wisdom. strengthen and establish me in my search for the mysteries of the divine light. increase my spiritual perception and assist me to rise 8 beyond that lower selfhood which is nothing unto the highest selfhood which is in god the vast one" step 19 pass to the north. project the astral form to the throne of the hierophant in the east, and facing your body, say "the voice of my higher self said unto me 'let me enter the path of light, peradventure i may be prepared to dwell there. i am the only being in this glory of the ineffable. from the divine brilliance came i forth ere my birth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

that i will execute the decree of the chiefs of the second order, acting with justice and without fear of favor in accordance with the dictates of my conscience. this i affirm by the symbol worn upon the breast of the officiating adept (hierophant is directed to stretch out his hand in the direction of the rose cross on the chief adept's breast "arise, very honoured frater, and receive at my hand the highest office i can bestow upon you in this temple. by the power in me vested, i now appoint you hierophant of the temple of isis mighty mother to work and confer the grades of the outer order, under the dispensation of the chiefs during the ensuing six months. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fraters and sorors of the order, and lea

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

sibbick, warriors, gods and spirits from south american mythology, eurobook limited, 1983, p. 54. 4 genesis 6:4. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 62 boast themselves children of the sun and from whom they derived their idolatrous worship of the sun, they had an ample account of the deluge. they say that in it perished all races of men and created things insomuch that the waters rose above the highest mountain peaks in the world. no living thing survived except a man and a woman who remained in a box and, when the waters subsided, the wind carried them. to tiahuanaco [where] the creator began to raise up the people and the nations that are in that region..5 garcilaso de la vega, the son of a spanish nobleman and an inca royal woman, was already familiar to me from his royal commenta

10-12. 18 ibid, p. 410. according to browman: plant domestication in the altiplano required the simultaneous development of detoxifying techniques. the majority of the plants [which were in regular use in ancient tiahuanaco] contain significant levels of toxins in an untreated state. for example, the potato species that are most resistant to frost and that grow best at high altitudes also contain the highest levels of glycoalkaloid solanine. in addition, the potato contains an inhibitor for a wide range of digestive enzymes necessary for breaking down proteins a particularly unfortunate trait at high altitudes where differential partial oxygen pressure already impairs the chemistry of protein breakdown. the detoxification technique developed at tiahuanaco to make these potatoes edible also

rrow& co, new york, 1988, p. 165. 19 ibid, pp. 165-6. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 190 north america meanwhile, at the other end of the americas, among the inuit of alaska, there existed the tradition of a terrible flood, accompanied by an earthquake, which swept so rapidly over the face of the earth that only a few people managed to escape in their canoes or take refuge on the tops of the highest mountains, petrified with terror.20 the luiseno of lower california had a legend that a flood covered the mountains and destroyed most of mankind. only a few were saved because they fled to the highest peaks which were spared when all the rest of the world was inundated. the survivors remained there until the flood ended.21 farther north similar flood myths were recorded amongst the hu

lopaedia of mythology, pp. 460, 466. 34 c. kerenyi, the gods of the greeks, thames& hudson, london, 1974, pp. 226-9. 35 ibid. 36 world mythology, pp. 130-1. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 193 and climbed into it with pyrrha. the king of the gods caused mighty rains to pour from heaven, flooding the greater part of the earth. all mankind perished in this deluge, save a few who had fled to the highest mountains. it also happened at this time that the mountains of thessaly were split asunder, and the whole country as far as the isthmus and the peloponnese became a single sheet of water. deucalion and pyrrha floated over this sea in their box for nine days and nights, finally landing on mount parnassus. there, after the rains had ceased, they disembarked and sacrificed to the gods. in

before arrival at the summit. 14 ibid, p. 126. 15 see chapter twenty-three; the pyramids of egypt, p. 219; atlas of ancient egypt, p. 139. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 278 30 but at 29 58 22 .16 compared to the true position of 29 58 51, this was an error of less than half an arc minute, suggesting once again that the surveying and geodetic skills brought to bear here must have been of the highest order. feeling somewhat overawed, we climbed on, past the 44th and 45th courses of the hulking and enigmatic structure. at the 40th course an angry voice hailed us in arabic from the plaza below and we looked down to see a tiny, turbaned man dressed in a billowing kaftan. despite the range, he had unslung his shotgun and was preparing to take aim at us. the guardian and the vision he w

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

bservatories overlapped with the ability to predict and therefore control civilization, the intermeshing of early operative masonic fraternities and the priest-kings or magi or magicians was to be expected. because these guild secrets were of utmost importance in preserving both power and wisdom, a whole system of secret oaths, signs, ciphers and grips was developed to protect these secrets under the highest penalties for betrayal, along with a webwork of mystery plays or rituals to explain to the heirs of these secrets what it was they were preserving, and why. here we have the beginning of a two-class system consisting of those who know and those who do not know. while this was developing, millennia were passing, aeons giving way to one an20 allen h. greenfield other, and new observation

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ould be required for the beginner, the intermediate, and the advanced magician. you, the reader and practicing magician, must familiarize yourself with all of the information contained in this manual and then select those sections that especially appeal to you to work on. the only exception to this rule is the aethyrs which should always be approached in serial order from tex, the lowest, to lil, the highest. it is suggested that you begin your practice of enochian magick by browsing through this manual to learn where areas are located and what subjects are covered. the manual itself is presented in five major parts: general magical theory and background, invocations, the watchtowers, the formulas of enochian magick, and the aethyrs. detailed figures of the watchtower squares can be found

at our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element spirit (the enochian system uses spirit as a fifth element. aboye this is the divine piane which is inconceivable to the human mirad and no descriptions are possible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, alt

with all of these systems. let the results of your own experience determine which to use. 25 26 27 a magical theorem every man and every woman is a star. aleister crowley, book of the law a major theorem of enochian magick is that every man and every woman is inherently a star. although this theorem is stated in crowley's book of the law, the idea is a very old one. in ancient egypt, for example, the highest and most spiritual component of man was the khabs, which together with the khu, constituted the spiritual body of man similar in dehnition to the atinan of vedanta. the egyptian word khabs also translates as star. as stars travel through the sky in their own orbits, so every man and woman have their own path to tread. everyone has an inherent right to tread his own path without interfe

in appendix a can be especially helpful in quickly summarizing the cosmic elemento of the watchtower squares. the pyramid itself is a powerful magical symbol its base is four-sided and thus rooted in forro (four is the number for stability and firmness) while its peak is a single point high above. it represents the magical universe as a graduated expression in time, space, and form of being, from the highest spiritual spheres to the lowest material globes. the pyramid can also represent yourself; the base corresponda to your physical body and the topmost point to your holy guardian angel. as an aid in magical operations using watchtower pyramids, you can make a sample pyramid out of cardboard as follows: cut the pyramid out of while cardboard with a base of about four inches. use a form su

with the two central vertical columns, forro what are called the great crosses of the watchtowers. the squares of each great cross can be converted to truncated pyramids as shown in appendix d. the outer arms of these crosses contain the letters o, m, e and l and the inner arms contain the letters o, m, i and a. taken together they forro the words om-el-om-ia (oh-meh el-oh mehee- ah) which means "the highest understanding is the understanding of truth" the figures in appendix d show that each great cross contains two squares that are used for both the vertical and horizontal bars. the letters of these squares can be arranged to spell an important 8- lettered magical word: lahalasa (lah-hah-lah-sah. this narre (actually it is the phrase l-aha-las-a) can be roughly translated as "supreme tre

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ways choose the middle way. from top to bottom of the tree the first sphere is just a brilliance beyond being plainwhite. at sphere 2, we have very light grey, and at sphere 3, very dark grey. no colour above the abyss at all since the three spheres there are called the supernals. see figure 6. below the abyss colours appear and the visible spectrum is shown by the lowest (red) being on the left, the highest (blue) on the right, and the centre (yellow) being in the middle. sphere 4, mercy is blue, sphere 5 red, and the central sixth sphere bright yellow, or sun coloured. sphere 7 is green (mixture of 4 and 6) while sphere 8 is orange (mixture of 6 and 5. the ninth sphere is a pale moon-coloured semi-yellow, with a very faint touch of orange and green mixed. at the tenth sphere comes a comp

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

s even include isis, the sublime mother goddess of egypt, as one of the denizens of hell. fortunately, however, the hierarchies of forces attributed to the qabalistic tree of life by the hermetic order of the golden dawn provide a perfect vehicle for magical evocation. these hierarchies descend through all four of the qabalistic worlds and onward into the realm of the averse forces. unto aziluth, the highest of the four qabalistic worlds corresponds a divine name attributed unto each sephirothic, zodiacal, planetary, and elemental force. likewise, unto briah, the next descending world, corresponds the name of an archangel, and unto yetzirah, the name of an angel or choir of angels presiding over each of the forces. unto assiah, the lowest qabalistic world corresponds a name for the sphere

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

risque in locis, ubi fontes lucidos juxta publicos viarum transitus construxit, ibi ob refrigerium viantium erectis stipitibus aereos caucos suspendi juberet, neque hos quisquam nisi ad usum necessarium contingere prae magnitudine vel timoris ejus auderet vel amoris vellet' and of several other kings the tale is told, that they exposed precious jewels on the public road. mildness and justice were the highest virtues of rulers, and' mild' signified both mitis and largus, muuificus. frobi was preface. xlv called tlio femildi (bountiful' frosi' itself includes the notion of sagacity. when the genealogies and legends make several kings of that name follow one another, they all evidently mean the same (conf. p. 348. saxo gramm. 27 makes his first frotho sprinkle ground gold on his food, which i

quire a new impetus; the heathen faith was cut down to the root, and its poor remains could only save themselves by stealth under a new guise. crude, unkempt it cannot but appear, yet the crude has its simplicity, and the rough its sincerity. in our heathen mythology certain ideas stand out strong and clear, of which the human heart especially has need, by which it is sustained and cheered. to it the highest god is a father (p. 22, a good father, gofar (p. 167, gaffer, grandfather, who grants salvation and victory to the living, and to the dead an entrance to his dwelling. death is a going home, a return to the father (p. 839, by the side of the god stands the highest goddess as a mother (p. 22, gammer, grandmother, wise and white ancestress. the god is exalted, the goddess beaming with be

s of deities from our half dried-up sources was beyond my power, but the threes and twelves of the edda are indicated, p. 335. the greeks however differ in having only one twelve, consisting of six gods and six goddesses, while of the ases and asynjas there are twelve each, making together twice as many deities as the greek. twelve chairs are set for the gods sitting in council (p. 858. sometimes the highest god has twelve inferiors added to him, which raises the total by one: loki is called the thirteenth among the gods, and gna among the goddesses. snorri 21 p names thirteen ases, and even more asynjas. these triads and twelves of the gods are reflected again in the heroes and wise-women: mannus begot three sons, heads of races (p. 345. 395, heimdall founded three orders, the ynglinga sa

d for the song, and teen ilea (gaudium cieo) for singing (see suppl. a thing of such high importance cannot have originated with man himself, it must be regarded as the gift of heaven. invention and utterance are put in the heart by the gods, the minstrel is god-inspired: oecrm; aoihi, od. 1, 328. 8, 498. aothyi deatrea-ir, ii. 2, 600. deaitl'i aotso9 6 k6v repirrjaiv aelhwv, od. 17, 385. gods of the highest rank are wardens and patrons of the art divine, zeus and apollo among the greeks, with us wuotan 1' tehessa isiin iloa' kalew. 22, 236. 29, 227, the father (the god wainiimoinen) was making (waking) joy= he sang' io kiiwi ilo ilolle' 22, 215, joy came to joy= the song resounded, struck up. 902 poetet. and bragr, wainamoinen witli tlie finns. saga was wuotan's daughter (p. 310, as the m

tersprite again. in h. sachs iii. 3, 13 a man says he will cover two old women with bear skins, stick them all over with qreen lozenges, and give them to the devil on new-year's day. in burcard waldis isc^ we read of 'sending the soul stuck over with may (or birch) to the devil^ to light a candle to the devil (schweinichen 2, 54) is preserved to this day as a proverbial phrase. drink-offerings to the highest gods of heathenism must after the conversion have appeared devilish. at p. 56 was mentioned the kvfe (cask, bowl) out of which our ancestors drank 1 these must be thoroughly popular phrases. in christ. weise's drei erznarren, lp. 1704 p. 426' if she were my wife, i'd have her qildcd and stuck over with rosemary, put an orange in her mouth, and sell her to the hangman for a suckingpig'

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

rs to skin, hair or dress. a black complexion is not attributed to giants, as it is to dwarfs (p. 444) and the devil, though the half-black hel (p. 312) was of giant kin. hrungnir, a giant in the edda, has a head of stone (seem. 76b, sn. 109, another in the fornald. sog. 3, 573 is called larnliaus, iron skull. but giants as a rule appear well-shaped and symmetrical; their daughters are capable of the highest beauty, e.g. geroy, whose gleaming arms, as she shuts the house-door, make air and water shine again, sasm. 82a, sn. 39 (see suppl. in the giants as a whole, an untamed natural force has full swing, entailing their excessive bodily size, their overbearing in solence, that is to say, abuse of corporal and mental power, and finally sinking under its own weight. hence the iotunn in the ed

d holding con verse. in ostergotland, near tumbo in ydre-hiirad, there was a jatte named tumme; when he wished to speak to his chum oden at hersmala two or three miles off, he went up a neighbouring hill hogatoft, from which you can see all over ydre (widegren s ostergotland 2, 397. the first of the two names is apparently the on]?umbi (stultus, inconcinnus, conf. p. 528, but the other is that of the highest god, and was, i suppose, introduced in later legend by way of disparagement. german folktales make such giants throw stone hammers and axes to each other (deut. sag. no. 20, which reminds one of the thundergod s hammer. two mines living, one on the bberstein, the other on homburg, had but one axe between them to split their wood with. when the eberstein hime was going to work, he shout

into the nature of these myths. 1* from the sons of grod having mingled with the daughters of men sprang robbers and wrongdoers; and it repented jehovah that he had made man, and he said he would destroy everything on earth. but noah found favour in his eyes, and he bade him build a great ark, and enter therein with his household. then it began to rain, until the waters rose fifteen cubits above the highest mountains, and all that had flesh and breath perished, but the ark floated on the flood. then jehovah stayed the rain, the waters returned from off the earth, and the ark rested on the mountains of ararat. but noah let out first a raven, then a dove, which found no rest for her foot and returned into the ark; and after seven days he again sent forth a dove, which came back with an oliv

a reproduction of the same idea of creation, and on a par with deucalion and pyrrha, or adam and eve. i must not pass over the fact, that the first part of the indian poem, where brahma as a fish is caught by manus, and then reveals to him the future, lingers to this day in our nursery tale of the small all-powerful turbot or pike, who gradually elevates a fisherman from the meanest condition to the highest rank; and only plunges him back into his pristine poverty, when, urged by the counsels of a too ambitious wife, he desires at last to be equal with god. the bestowal of the successive dignities is in a measure a creation of the different orders.1 one more story of the deluge, which relates the origin of the lithuanians, deserves to be introduced.2 when pramzimas the most high god looke

two giants wanda and weyas (water and wind) upon the sinful earth, who laid all things waste for twenty nights and days. looking down once 1 conf. the capture of the soothsaying marmennil, p. 434. 2 dzieje starozytne narodu litewskiego, przez th. narbutta. wilno 1835. 1, 2. 580 ceeation. more, when he happened to be eating celestial nuts, pramzirnas dropt a nutshell, and it lighted on the top of the highest moun tain, to which beasts and several human pairs had fled for refuge. they all climbed into the shell, and it drifted on the flood which now covered all things. but god bent his countenance yet a third time upon the earth, and he laid the storm, and made the waters to abate. the men that were saved dispersed themselves, only one pair remained in that country, and from them the lithua

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

t i have undertaken under the hope that you will be favourable to me. the secret grimoire invocation for saturday (sa turn) come out of your gloomy solitude ye saturnine spirits, come with your cohort, come with diligence to the place where i am going to begin my operation under your auspices; be attentive to my labours and contribute your assistance that it may rebound to the honour and glory of the highest. the secret grimoire character of aratron lord of saturn. perfumes: saifron, with the wood of atoes, the elder and the pine. add to it a grain of musk, and consecrate the whole, pulverized and mixed together in a paste. the secret grimoire chabacter of praleg lord of mars. perfumes the head of a frog, the bovine blood, a grain of white poppy, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverize

s, and virtues, and by thy name w th which king solomon did bind up the devils and shut them np, ethrack, evanher, agla, goth, joth, othie, venock, nabrat, and by al! thy holy names which are written in this book, and by the virtue of them all, that thou enable me to congregate all thy spirits, that they may give me true answers to all my demands. the secret grimoire o great and eternal virtue of the highest, which thou disposest their being come to judgment, viachem, stimilomaton, esphares, tetragrammaton, oboram, cryon, elijtion, onela, brassim, aoym, messias, soter, emanuel, sabaoth, adonay, i worship thee. i implore thee with all the strength of my mmd that by thee my present prayers, consecrations, and conjurations may be ha!!owed. in the name of the most merciful god of heaven and of

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e last initiates passing to one another the rare records and official documents. then came 1909.108 years after the year 1801.and the time for rebirth and reorganization in a public form was at hand. the story of how h. spencer lewis, first imperator for the present cycle of activity, was chosen to bear the burden of reorganization, has often been told, investigated, verified, and acknowledged by the highest rosicrucian authorities of europe and other lands. having had passed to him in the proper way certain knowledge preserved by the descendants of the first foundation in america, he prepared himself through various courses of study and association with scientific and metaphysical bodies, for the work he was to undertake in 1909. then in the month of july of that year he went to france, w

it does not publish books claiming to contain the private rosicrucian fundamentals, rituals, rites, or teachings; does not deal with sex problems, sex practices, or indulgences under the guise of higher teachings; is strictly nonreligious, noncommercial, and not affiliated with any esoteric society, fraternity, fellowship, or movement. in august of 1934 in brussels, belgium, a special conclave of the highest officers of the fourteen outstanding mystical, arcane, and metaphysical movements of the world was held. the object of the conclave was to perpetuate, by the forming of an international organization, the traditional rituals, teachings, laws and principles of each of the respective organizations, and to establish such rules and regulations and method of procedure as would identify each

ents of a clandestine nature throughout the world. each of these fourteen organizations traces its origin authentically for centuries into the past. the a.m.o.r.c. was the only organization of north america officially recognized at this conclave. the various bodies represented formed what is termed the "federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques" various honors were conferred upon the highest officers of amorc represented at this [5] conclave, and additional charters of authority and recognition were conferred upon the imperator of amorc of north america [the fudosi does not now operate objectively] one of the resolutions of this conclave was that "the a.m.o.r.c. is the only authentic, recognized rosicrucian organization in north america as decreed by the unanimous decision

the first six benefits than for the seventh. in many lands where the members have been students for twenty or more years, and where they have long since completed the regular courses of study included in the seventh benefit, they retain active membership in the fraternity solely because of the other six benefits. the great aim of the rosicrucians has ever been to assist all mankind in evolving to the highest degree of earthly perfection, and to render aid to every living being "to the glory of god and the benefit of mankind" this is covered in point number two in the above list. but, to do this, the organization includes the very complete courses of study. therefore, our members will see that the payment of their monthly dues is not for the purpose of supporting the course of study or the

tion as will meet the special needs of the various grades of standing of the members. the instructions, therefore, are practically personal and direct, and, when coupled with the advice and instruction sent separately from the lessons in letters, form a very personal system of instruction. for six weeks the new members receive personal, private communications from an especially assigned master of the highest work in the organization, who carefully analyzes the needs and requirements of the neophyte and instructs him in those fundamental principles and laws of nature which will enable the student to qualify himself in the most rapid time and perfect manner possible. these instructions are in the form of private mandamus lectures, discourses, and other matter sent under seal by mail to the m

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ith the sria was through irwin's bristol college of which he was elected a member in1872.it seems clear that irwin accepted hockley as a true rosicrucian adept, for there appears to have been no necessity for him to go to bristol to be inducted into the zelator grade of thesria.uponhis being elected a member of the college,inabsentia,irwin. by post advanced him to the vii degree ofadeptusexemptus,the highest grade irwin could confer in his college. hockley never attended the bristol collegebutwas pressed by irwin to prepare a paper for them. he sent a copy of one of hiscrystal:experiments 'evenings with indwellersofthespirit world'.averbatimintroduaion17was rapid. within fifteen months of his initiation he became its junior warden and its master in 1867, serving for the customary twelve mo

, indeed, are entirely happy.thenthe gates of paradise are unfolded, and they are eternally and supremely blest. even- the best who die, do not have the most perfect bliss until that day. although they cannot imagine a state happier than their own, they look forward to it with great pleasure.thereare no torments that are everlasting. can any christians imagine thatgod,-and,when i say that, i mean the highest of all angels, the disposer of beings, and the author ofcorrespondencewithrobertowen169challenge, as he had a perfect right to do, if so minded, attempted to shuffle out of the debate by unworthy and untruthful logical and metaphysicalquibbles:-thecor255 respondence now thus published contains the following propositions, which being of great interest, i shall be much gratified by recei

ay. tuesday,rsthseptember, 1854.thec. a. mirror. invoked thec.a.'heis here as usual.'i.-mrrobert owen particularly requested that i would return you his best thanks, not only for the answers you were pleased to give to his propositions,butfor the kind sympathy expressed in your former responses relative to him; and although he differs, with deference, from manyofyour views, he entertains for them the highest respect, and has written to me a letter containing twenty-four theorems or propositions, to which he solicits your kind and full response. propositioni-'thatthe universe is an eternal existence, consistingofspace and all within it.'c.a.-itis not eternal 'heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away, saith the lord' in the words154 therosicrucianseerc.a.-inmost cas

by my voice for his grace' i explained that although my time was fully occupied, yet, having receivedmyg.s.'s permission, i would receive his book as often as possible, and, placing the tide my seeress had copied, i asked if he could see it, and if the charcters were correct.'thefigures are the same; the spiritual characters are the same.'itis the talisman of the sun, as i thought when i made it the highest that might be made.itis a key to the language of all spirits and their talismans that dwell there.'thatis, there is only one classofspirits, although numerous individuals. each has a power peculiarly his own, which is felt or influences the material world. this power is obtained and kept up by a talisman, which each possesses separate and distinct from the other, and made up of differe

with justice had 1 died a natural death was transmitted to those who caused my death; that they, when they deprived meoflife, took upon themselves the whole burthen of my spirit and made me neutral, neither receiving increased happiness nor any punishment, save my own conscience, and as 1sinned through error in my intercourse with spirits, i am not punished for that, because 1 believed them to be the highest. those for whom 1 mistook them look upon me with pleasure and with pity, and they do all that is possible to keep me from falling a step lower. by their aid 1 shall be able to rise gradually to a better state of existence. but there is one thing that 1want out of my possession, that 1 want to see back in reality upon earth before 1 canrest-thebook that 1 have treasured at all times mor

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

h of the sun god and by the myth of the death and resurrection of osiris.51 some episodes from the osiris myth are shown in the temple of seti i, with the king in the role of horus. these include a very rare depiction of isis in bird form magically conceiving horus by sexually arousing her murdered husband. this was a moment of triumph and hope, but it was still not intended to be seen by any but the highest grade of priests. the murder of osiris was not shown on the walls of seti s temple, but he was celebrated as a dead god in a remarkable building known as the osireion (see figure 6).52 this was built in the style of an ancient royal tomb. a long passage leads down to an underground hall where a sarcophagus once stood on an artificial island surrounded by water, providing a symbolic tom

HEAVEN HELL

d "integrity" and even the personification of those abstract qualities. when, addressing the maati gods, he declares they are "maat of maat" he makes it clear that he considers them to be beings of like nature to himself, and that they will live upon maat; in other words, they have become truth, and they will live upon truth, and exist as truth for ever. the maati p. 166 gods apparently represent the highest conception of spiritual beings which the egyptians arrived at in the early period, and which is only paralleled by that of a later period, according to which the followers of the sun-god, who travelled with him in the boat of millions of years, eventually became beings consisting of nothing but light. it would be useless to contend that either conception was believed in throughout the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

, but also throughout tibet and china. no other is so venerated in kioto. its monks belong to the sect ofdzeno-doo, and are considered as the most learned among the many erudite fraternities. they are, moreover,closely connected and allied with the yamabooshi (the ascetics, or hermits, who follow the doctrines oflao-tze. no wonder, that at the slightest provocation on my part the priest flew into the highest metaphysics,hoping thereby to cure me of my infidelity. no use repeating here the long rigmarole of the most hopelessly involved and incomprehensible of alldoctrines. according to his ideas, we have to train ourselves for spirituality in another world- as forgymnastics. carrying on the analogy between the temple and the "spiritual plane" he tried to illustrate hisidea. he had himself w

number the sintos. now sintoism or sin-syu "faithin the gods, and in the way to the gods" that is, belief in the communication between these creatures andmen, is a kind of worship of nature-spirits, than which nothing can be more miserably absurd. and byplacing the sintos among the fools and knaves of other sects, i gained many enemies. for the sinto kanusi(spiritual teachers) are looked upon as the highest in the upper classes of society, the mikado himself being atthe head of their hierarchy and the members of the sect belonging to the most cultured and educated men injapan. these kanusi of the sinto form no caste or class apart, nor do they pass any ordination- at any ratenone known to outsiders. and as they claim publicly no special privilege or powers, even their dress being inno wis

e but a few of themembers of our religious community. many are the mysteries of nature that i have fathomed since then, and many secret folio from the library oftzionene have i devoured, obtaining thereby mastery over several kinds of invisible beings of a lower order.but the great secret of power over the terrible daij-dzin i could not get. it remains in the possession of avery limited number of the highest initiates of lao-tze, the great majority of the yamabooshis themselvesbeing ignorant how to obtain such mastery over the dangerous elemental. one who would reach such powerof control would have to become entirely identified with the yamabooshis, to accept their views and beliefs,and to attain the highest degree of initiation. very naturally, i was found unfit to join the fraternity, ow

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

y the finite self-but that the divine essence could be communicated to the higher spiritual self in a state of ecstasy. this condition can hardly be attained, like hypnotism, by "physical and chemical means" q. what is your explanation of it? a. real ecstasy was defined by plotinus as "the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the infinite" this is the highest condition, says professor wilder, but not one of permanent duration, and it is reached only by the very, very few. it is, indeed, identical with that state which is known in india as samadhi. the latter is practiced by the yogis, who facilitate it physically by the greatest abstinence in food and drink, and mentally by an incessant endeavor to purify and elevate the mind. meditation is

en of true astrology, the only branch of occultism which, in its exoteric teachings, has definite laws and a definite system-but no one has any idea of what real occultism means. some limit ancient wisdom to the cabala and the jewish zohar, which each interprets in his own way according to the dead-letter of the rabbinical methods. others regard swedenborg or bo hme as the ultimate expressions of the highest wisdom; while others again see in mesmerism the great secret of ancient magic. one and all of those who put their theory into practice are rapidly drifting, through ignorance, into black magic. happy are those who escape from it, as they have neither test page 14 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt nor criterion by which they can distinguish between the true and the false. q. are we

of them. and this is why, perhaps, none of them understand to this day either the functions of the spleen, the physical vehicle of the protean double, or those of a certain organ on the right side of man, the seat of the above-mentioned desires, nor yet does he know anything of the pineal gland, which he describes as a horny gland with a little sand in it, which gland is in truth the very seat of the highest and divinest consciousness in man, his omniscient, spiritual and all-embracing mind. and this shows to you still more plainly that we have neither invented these seven principles, nor are they new in the world of philosophy, as we can easily prove. q. but what is it that reincarnates, in your belief? a. the spiritual thinking ego, the permanent principle in man, or that which is the se

ritual soul) is only its vehicle. neither each separately, page 64 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt nor the two collectively, are of any more use to the body of man, than sunlight and its beams are for a mass of granite buried in the earth, unless the divine duad is assimilated by, and reflected in, some consciousness. neither atma nor buddhi are ever reached by karma, because the former is the highest aspect of karma, its working agent of itself in one aspect, and the other is unconscious on this plane. this consciousness or mind is, 3. manas, the derivation or product in a reflected form of ahankara "the conception of i" or ego-ship. it is, therefore, when inseparably united to the first two, called the spiritual ego, and taijasi (the radiant. this is the real individuality, or the

d good men are born only to suffer during a whole lifetime; why so many are born poor unto starvation in the slums of great cities, abandoned by fate and men; why, while these are born in the gutter, others open their eyes to light in palaces; while a noble birth and fortune seem often given to the worst of men and only rarely to the worthy; while there are beggars whose inner selves are peers to the highest and noblest of men; when this, and much more, is satisfactorily explained by either your philosophers or theologians, then only, but not till then, you will have the right to reject the theory of reincarnation. the highest and grandest of poets have dimly perceived this truth of truths. shelley believed in it, shakespeare must have thought of it when writing on the worthlessness of bir

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

we are as well as usual, and i very busy. perhaps, if you come, you will be able to tell us more of the 8 31 vota vita ea in the g.d. it is extraordinary that ayton, who confidently informed gardner that the g.d. taught 'what the t.s. has never done and never will, was nevertheless prepared to resign from the golden dawn at madame blavatsky's behest. he evidently supposed that she was an adept of the highest class. 2 dr westcott, who was a london coroner had a financial interest in the s nitary wood,'y0ol c?mpany, suppli rs of surgical dressings. at that time the g.d. s inner circle met at its hatton garden premises. 1 ayton's 'yorkshire chelas (i.e, pupils) were members of the golden dawn's horus temple at bradford. by the end of 1888 it had about a dozen members, mainly recruited from th

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent correspondence of those who attended; although scant mention occurs in the formal publications of the society. caution is the first care of those accustomed to fac

ther merluzzo of spirito santo church, and he hastened to the dismal square to pronounce whatever helpful syllables he could. of the restless and curious sounds in the blackened tower, there could be no doubt whatever. for what happened at 2.35 we have the testimony of the priest, a young, intelligent, and well-educated person; of patrolman william j. monohan of the central station, an officer of the highest reliability who had paused at that part of his beat to inspect the crowd; and of most of the seventy-eight men who had gathered around the church's high bank wall- especially those in the square where the eastward fa ade was visible. of course there was nothing which can be proved as being outside the order of nature. the possible causes of such an event are many. no one can speak with

kind of mind-casting outside the recognized senses, was harder to glean than knowledge of the future. in the latter case the course was easier and more material. with suitable mechanical aid a mind would project itself forward in time, feeling its dim, extra-sensory way till it approached the desired period. then, after preliminary trials, it would seize on the best discoverable representative of the highest of that period's life-forms. it would enter the organism's brain and set up therein its own vibrations, while the displaced mind would strike back to the period of the displacer, remaining in the latter's body till a reverse process was set up. the projected mind, in the body of the organism of the future, would then pose as a member of the race whose outward form it wore, learning as

rare monograph of eli davenport, which embraces material orally obtained prior to 1839 among the oldest people of the state. this material, moreover, closely coincided with tales which i had personally heard from elderly rustics in the mountains of new hampshire. briefly summarized, it hinted at a hidden race of monstrous beings which lurked somewhere among the remoter hills- in the deep woods of the highest peaks, and the dark valleys where streams trickle from unknown sources. these beings were seldom glimpsed, but evidences of their presence were reported by those who had ventured farther than usual up the slopes of certain mountains or into certain deep, steep-sided gorges that even the wolves shunned. there were queer footprints or claw-prints in the mud of brook-margins and barren pa

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

istances great enough to be of geological significance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material-especially in the pre-cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specimens had previously been secured. we wished also to obtain as great as possible a variety of the upper fossiliferous rocks, since the primal life history of this bleak realm of ice and death is of the highest importance to our knowledge of the earth s past. that the antarctic continent was once temperate and even tropical, with a teeming vegetable and animal life of which the lichens, marine fauna, arachnida, and penguins of the northern edge are the only survivals, is a matter of common information; and we hoped to expand that information in variety, accuracy, and detail. when a simple bor

oreodons, and titanotheres. there was nothing as recent as a mastodon, elephant, true camel, deer, or bovine animal; hence lake concluded that the last deposits had occurred during the oligocene age, and that the hollowed stratum had lain in its present dried, dead, and inaccessible state for at least thirty million years. on the other hand, the prevalence of very early life forms was singular in the highest degree. though the limestone formation was, on the evidence of such typical imbedded fossils as ventriculites, positively and unmistakably comanchian and not a particle earlier, the free fragments in the hollow space included a surprising proportion from organisms hitherto considered as peculiar to far older periods- even rudimentary fishes, mollusks, and corals as remote as the siluna

g and crossing of the entire range by seasoned mountaineers; and a remark that the mysterious other side holds a lofty and immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves- twenty thousand feet in elevation, with grotesque rock formations protruding through a thin glacial layer and with low gradual foothills between the general plateau surface and the sheer precipices of the highest peaks. this body of data is in every respect true so far as it goes, and it completely satisfied the men at the camp. we laid our absence of sixteen hours- a longer time than our announced flying, landing, reconnoitering, and rock-collecting program called for- to a long mythical spell of adverse wind conditions, and told truly of our landing on the farther foothills. fortunately our t

ing others from the great white south, and some of our efforts may directly harm our cause by drawing inquiring notice. we might have known from the first that human curiosity is undying, and that the results we announced would be enough to spur others ahead on the same age-long pursuit of the unknown. lake s reports of those biological monstrosities had aroused naturalists and paleontologists to the highest pitch, though we were sensible enough not to show the detached parts we had taken from the actual buried specimens, or our photographs of those specimens as they were found. we also refrained from showing the more puzzling of the scarred bones and greenish soapstones; while dan-forth and i have closely guarded the pictures we took or drew on the superplateau across the range, and the c

o ceiling in alternation with bands of equal width given over to geometrical arabesques. there were exceptions to this rule of arrangement, but its preponderance was overwhelming. often, however, a series of smooth car-touches containing oddly patterned groups of dots would be sunk along one of the arabesque bands. the technique, we soon saw, was mature, accomplished, and aesthetically evolved to the highest degree of civilized mastery, though utterly alien in every detail to any known art tradition of the human race. in delicacy of execution no sculpture i have ever seen could approach it. the minutest details of elaborate vegetation, or of animal life, were rendered with astonishing vividness despite the bold scale of the carvings; whilst the conventional designs were marvels of skillful

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

e keel kuranes could see strange lands and rivers and cities of surpassing beauty, spread indolently in the sunshine which seemed never to lessen or disappear. at length athib told him that their journey was near its end, and that they would soon enter the harbour of serannian, the pink marble city of the clouds, which is built on that ethereal coast where the west wind flows into the sky; but as the highest of the city s carven towers came into sight there was a sound somewhere in space, and kuranes awaked in his london garret. for many months after that kuranes sought the marvellous city of celephais and its sky-bound galleys in vain; and though his dreams carried him to many gorgeous and unheard-of places, no one whom he met could tell him how to find ooth-nargai beyond the tanarian hil

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent correspondence of those who attended; although scant mention occurs in the formal publication of the society. caution is the first care of those accustomed to face

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

the djinn, yet not of light as other angels. it is this fire which makes azazel the brightest angel among the others. azazel was the preacher to all angels in pre-eternity, seated beside the throne in glory. god created man and demanded all angels bow to his creation, azazel refuses. he claims fire (the psychic) to be superior to clay (material, and considered it a test that in heaven azazel was the highest angel preaching the light of god, when cast to earth became the instructor to man and woman in the arts of sorcery and magick. azazel (lucifer) was the brightest angel as he was made of flame, which held in itself the light source devoid and separate from the other elements. azazel later called shaitan held a precious balance within itself; it is the coincidentia oppositorum, this is t

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ith evil powers. it is therefore not astonishing that many people are frightened by a certain horror, whenever the word magic is pronounced. jugglers, conjurers, and charlatans have discredited this term and, considering this circumstance, there is no surprise that magic knowledge has always been looked upon with a slight disregard. even in the remotest times the magus has been regarded as one of the highest adepts and it might be of interest to learn that, as a matter of fact, the word magic is derived from this word. the so called sorcerers are by no means initiates but only imitators o the mysteries, who counting partly on the ignorance and partly on the credulity of the individuality or a whole nation in order to reach their selfish aims by, lies and fraud. the true magician will alway

ple of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. all depends on the character of the individual. this principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. in my book i have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom. many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. the first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first arcanum, the secret of the ineffabl

ft the veil covering these rules. it is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with these powers in the future practically. the whole universe is similar to a clockwork with all its wheels in mesh and interdependent from each other. even the idea of the godhead as the highest comprehensible entity may be divided in aspects analogous to the elements. details about it are found in the chapter concerning the god-idea. in the oldest oriental scriptures, the elements are designated as tattwas. in our european literature, they are only considered on the ground of their good effects and in so far as we are warned against their unfavorable influence, which means th

doctrine, it has been said that the four somehow grosser tattwas have been descended from the fifth tattwa, the akasa principle. consequently akasa is the cause ultimate and to be regarded as the fifth power, the so-called quintessence. in one of the following chapters, i shall inform the reader about this most subtle element akasa in detail. the specific qualities of each element, beginning with the highest planes right down to the grossly material level, will be mentioned in all the following chapters. by now the reader has surely realized that it is no easy task to analyze the great mystery of creation, and word it in such a way that everybody gets the chance of penetrating the topic to form a plastic picture of it all. the analysis of the elements will also be discussed and the great p

asa is spaceless and timeless. it is the non-created, the incomprehensible, the indefinable. the various religions have given it the name of god. it is the fifth power, the original power. everything has been created by it and is kept in balance by it. it is the origin and the purity of all thoughts and intentions, it is the causal world wherein the whole creation in subsisting on, beginning from the highest spheres down to the lowest ones. it is the quintessence of the alchemists; it is all in all. 8. karma an immutable law, which has its aspect just in the akasa principle, is the law of cause and effect. each cause sets free a corresponding effect. this law works everywhere as the most sublime rule. consequently every deed proceeds from a cause or is followed by any result. therefore we

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

le, human nature being what it is, it seems likely that the very passing of that statute by the irish parliament was in itself a sufficient incentive to the witches to practise their art. no belief really gains ground until it is forbidden; then the martyrs play their part, and there is a consequent increase in the number of the followers. the act of 1634 shows the opinion that was entertained in the highest circles relative to the baneful influence of witches and the menace their presence was to the safety of the community at large; in this no doubt the effect of the "evil eye" or of the satirical verses of bards, would be equally classed with witchcraft proper. from various hints and incidental notices, such as in the account of the bewitching of sir george pollock, or in law's statement

me day in kilkenny jail. this naturally caused tremendous excitement in the city. the place became ipso facto subject to an interdict; the bishop desired the sacrament, and it was brought to him in solemn procession by the dean and chapter. all the clergy, both secular and religious, flocked from every side to the prison to offer their consolation to the captive, and their feelings were roused to the highest pitch by the preaching of a dominican, p. 32 who took as his text, blessed are they which are persecuted &c. seeing this, william outlawe nervously informed sir arnold of it, who thereupon decided to keep the bishop in closer restraint, but subsequently changed his mind, and allowed him to have companions with him day and night, and also granted free admission to all his friends and se

tyrannical, overbearing, and dictatorial; according to him the attitude adopted by the church should never be questioned by the state, but this view was not shared by his opponents. though our sympathies do not lie altogether with him, yet to give him his due it must be said that he was as ready to be persecuted as to persecute; he did not hesitate to face an opposition which consisted of some of the highest in the land, nor did fear of attack or imprisonment (which he actually suffered) avail to turn him aside from following the course he had mapped out for himself. it should be noticed that the appointment of de ledrede to the see of ossory p. 44 almost synchronised with the elevation of john xxii to the papacy. the attitude of that pope towards magical arts was no uncertain one. he beli

ere of the green isle, where nothing matters very much provided public opinion is not run counter to, become factors of history under the sunshine and storm of countries where more ample scope is given for the full development of pugnacity, industry, or state-craft. at any rate, from the days of duns scotus and st. columbanus down to the present, irishmen have filled, and still fill, positions of the highest importance in every part of the globe as friends of kings, leaders of armies, or preachers of the truth--of such every irishman, be his creed or politics what they may, is p. 177 justly proud. to the lengthy and varied list of honours and offices may be added (in one instance at least) the item of witchcraft. had the unhappy creature, whose tale is related below, remained in her native

ISIS UNVEILED

tes and theurgic' practice, and the christian clergy themselves using lorcery for ages; hypatia, the glorious maiden-philosopher, torn to pieces by the christian mob; and such as catherine de m dicis, lucrezia borgia, joanna of naples, and the isabellas of spain, presented to the world as the faithful daughters of the church, some even decorated by the pope with the order of the 'immaculate bose' the highest emblem of womanly purity and virtue, a symbol sacred to the virgin-mother of god! such are tiie examples of human justice! how far less blasphemous appears a total rejection of mary as an immaculate goddess, than an idolatrous worship of het accompanied by such practices. in the next chapter we shall present a few illustrations of sorcety, as practised under the patronage of the boman

india in the study of tlie origin of such super- stitions "vulgar magic in india, like a degenerated infiltration, goes hand-in-hand with the moat ennobling beliefs of the sectarians of the pufia. it waa the work of the uraett dergy, and designed to hold the populace in a perpetual state of fear. it is thus that in all agea and under every latitude, side by side with philosophical speculations of the highest character, one always finds the reliffion of the raime* in india it was the work of the lowat dergy; in rome, that of the higheat potuiffa. but then, have they not as authorify their greatest sunt, augustine, who declares that "whoever believes not in the evil spirits, refuses to believe in holy writ* therefore, in the second half of the nineteenth century we find the counsel for the s

has witnessed his initiation; and the "monkey of god (t. e, the devil of tertullian "the origioator and founder of magical theurgy, the science of illusions and hes, whose father and author is the demon" is exorcized with holy water by the hand which holds the identical liiuiu* with which the ancient augur, after a solemn prayer, used to determine the regions of heaven, and evoke, in the name of the highest, the minor god (now termed the devil, who unveiled to his eyes futurity, and enabled him to prophesy! on the part of the christians and uie clergy it is nothing but shameful ignorance, prejudice, and that contemptible pride so boldly denounced by one of their own reverend ministers, j. b. gross* which rails against all investigation "as a useless or a criminal labor, whenever it is to

potion prepared by baubo she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of before entering the body of a child, llienceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle fo^otten for a few years of infancy begins again. the astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect (its immortal spirit or noiu. which of those two will conquer? the result of the battle of life lies between the triad. it is a question of a few years of physical enjoyment on earth and if it has begotten abuse of the dissolution of the earthly body being followed by death of the astral body, which thus is prevented from being united with the highest spirit of the triad whic

the death of the body into the divine truths of the after-life. demi-gods below, and gods above; 4th edil digitizecoy google the subuhest part op the epofteia 113 such was the chi^ object of the mysteries represented as diabolical by theology, and ridiculed by modern aymbologista. to disbelieve that there exist in man certain arcane powers which by psychological study he can develop in himself to the highest degree, become a hierophant and then impart to others under the same conditions of earthly discipune, is to cast an imputation of falsehood and lunacy upon a number of the best, purest and most learned men of antiquity and of the middle ages. what the hierophant was allowed to see at the last hour is hardly hinted at by them. and yet i^thagoras, plato, plotinus, lambhchus, proclus and

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ch will be produced. these four figures are called the mothers. remember and i must repeat this with emphasis these sixteen lines of dots resulting in the first the question 37 chapter four the question it was once written by alcistcr crowley in his book magick that the intelligences used in gcomancy the earth elcmentals or gnomes are not too reliable, or that their type of intelligence is not of the highest. therefore great care has to be exercised lest they be given an opportunity to deceive, or lest confusion and misunderstanding arise because the wording of the question has been carelessly considered. whether or not one agrees with the above, there should be no disagreement concerning the absolute necessity of employing a clearly worded question. there must be no usage of a query in wh

stion itself. the presiding genius 43 chapter six the presiding genius all previous exoteric works dealing with geomancy are defective in this one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the ap

nth sephirah on the tree of life. the divine name is adonai ha-aretz meaning 'the lord of the earth (its pronunciation can be described thus: ahdoh- nye hah-ah-retz) when opening the divinatory process by the method to be described, this name should be softly intoned or vibrated so that one's mind may be exalted above temporal and mundane preoccupations. in this way it is tuned in, as it were, to the highest. furthermore, the element of earth is attributed to one of the five points of the pentagram, the geometrical figure always used in the sanctuary of the gnosis to invoke all elements. with the pentagram standing up on the two lower angles, the topmost point at the summit, then the lower left point represents the earth angle. the fundamental rule of invocation is 'move towards the angle

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

nner plane system of reliable help. divine prosperity. access to all the abundance we need to be fulfilled on all levels. divine transmissions. the ability to enjoy two way communications with beings who are permanently anchored in the theta. delta field and to do so via empathic or telepathic means. divine co-creation. the ability to, and action of, creating in a way that stimulates and releases the highest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator an

un is the material clothing of an intelligence known esoterically as lord helios who is a ray of consciousness from the central sun. the central sun is the galactic centre of universal life. electricity; the reservoir within which is focused the divine radiance at the beginning of every creation. our sun is the symbol of the human self (also referred to as the dow, atman, monad, or i am presence, the highest, purest nature of every individual. a person experiencing enlightenment sometimes undergoes the affect of having their body surrounded by light, which may remain for days, which is spoken of as being clothed with the solar splendor. divine nutrition program. technique no. 16: meditation to open our 3 channels for theta. delta wave feeding. step 1: sit in silence and do the love breath

er a career, and playing the role of nurturer and provider for all, i have finally found myself free from most of that and drawn to ashram life again. perhaps it s the age of the crone creeping up on me, perhaps i just need some down time from so much time on the road; yet regardless i have discovered that rather than move into an existing ashram, i can create my own! what a joy! an ashram is. in the highest definition. a sacred space, an energy field tuned to the divine channels using the tools of will, intention and frequency. ideally an ashram is a holy place that nurtures an individual s fitness. their physical, emotional, mental and spiritual fitness. while providing a disciplined environment to grow. while some traditional eastern ashrams focus on discipline through austere living an

karmic learning and the fourth factor is to do with our divine blueprint and the role we have agreed to play. nonetheless, all unfolds perfectly as it should and all we are being asked to do is hold the vision of ourselves as gods in form, and to act impeccably as if we truly are masters, so that the universe can support us back into the field of oneness where all possibilities are real and where the highest realities that benefit all are supported into being. the more we do this, the sooner our abilities for instant manifestation become evident individually and en mass. over the last decade pranic feeders have noticed a very interesting social phenomenon, which is that many people who spend time in our fields automatically begin to eat less and feel much better for it. as the energy that

sonal biofield has been imprinted with the knowing, based on experience, that we do not need to take nourishment from physical food, this tends to imprint the fields of people around us, allowing them quicker access to the theta. delta field within their cells which then provides certain benefits. like intuitive knowledge, increased sensitivity as in clairsentience and the desire to eat less etc. the highest alchemical action that we can attain is the transformation of our bio-system into a dow power divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 98 radiation station, an act that provides us naturally with the by-products of level 2 and level 3 nourishment. question 7: how beneficial is yogic training for being a divine light eater? you mention both kriya yoga and

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

eal beginning of these inexpressibly sublime arms (or this badge, although in itself, and apart from its purpose, it is the most refined, but mysteriously grand, in the world, contradictory as it may seem, is also the most ignoble. it has been the crux of the antiquaries and of the heralds for centuries! we would rather be excused the mentioning of the peculiar item which has thus been held up to the highest honour (heraldically) throughout the world. it will be sufficient to say that mystically, in its theological, gnostic allusion, it is the grandest device and most stupendous hint that armory ever saw; and those who are qualified to apprehend our hidden meaning will perhaps read correctly and perceive our end by the time that they have terminated this strange section of our history of r

are entirely ignorant, and would give a world to know! the foregoing however feebly expressed are the views of the famous rosicrucians* respecting the nature of this supposed familiar, but yet puzzling, thing fire. we will proceed to some of their further mystic reveries. they are very singular. but the consideration of these is exceedingly abstract and difficult. the whole subject is abstruse in the highest degree* in regard to the singular name of the rosicrucians, it may be here stated that the chemists, according to their arcana, derive the dew from the latin ros, and in the figure of a cross) they trace the three letters which compose the word lux, light. mosheim is positive as to the accuracy of his information. egyptian amulet. standard of constantine. chapter the tenth. ideas of th

ges, and, as in a front of supernatural and sublime submission, to await, in the undulation of time (as in the waves of centuries, the expected revolution of nature, and the new and recommencing series of existence, surely had in view something grander, something still more universally portentous, than sepulture or even death! is it at all reasonable to conclude, at a period when knowledge was at the highest, and when the human powers were, in comparison with ours at the present time, prodigious, that all these indomitable, scarcely believable, physical efforts that such achievements as those of the egyptians were devoted to a mistake? that the myriads of the nile were fools labouring in the dark, and that all the magic of their great men was forgery? and that we, in despising that which w

ere so continual in the pagan countries, so reiterated through the early ages, and which still remain so frequent in the feudal and monastic periods, these were all connected* it was also something else to which we make reference in other parts of our book. 104 the rosicrucians. closely with religion. the stone tower was only, as it were, a stationary flame, the origin of beacons may be traced to the highest antiquity. according to the original hebrew (which language, as the samaritan, is considered by competent judges as the very oldest, the word beacon may be rendered a mark, monolith, pillar, or upright. at one time the ancient bale, bel, or religious fires of ireland were general all over the country. they have been clearly traced to a devotional origin, and are strictly of the same ch

owards the latter part of the reign of henry vii, speaking of her burial-place, has the following remark: she hathe ii wexe tapers brennynge vpon her tombe both daye and nyght. which so hath contynned syne the day of her buryinge to this present daye. the beacon-warning, the fiery cross of scotland, the 106 the rosicrucians. universal use of fires on the tops of mountains, on the seashore, and on the highest turrets of castles, to give the signal of alarm, and to telegraph some information of importance, originated in the first religious flames. elder to these summoning or notifying lights was the mysterious worship to which fire rose as the answer. from religion the beacon passed into military use. on certain set occasions, and on special saints days, and at other times of observance, as

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

es of plants in unexpected areas; a five and one-half foot alligator found frozen on the bank of rock river, janesville wisconsin; parakeets, one after another, appearing in scotland, these are all verified, substantiated reports. but, as we have pointed out, most of the falls of animal life have been reptilian, insect, or other low-grade life forms, especially of marine varieties. fish are among the highest types. there must be significance in this. are these things indicative of the eating habits of the beings that run space contraptions? or are they representative of the operators themselves? we almost drift into fantasy with the "tremendous red rain" in france, october 16-17, 1846. it is said that this rain was so vividly red and so blood-like that many persons in france were terrified

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

fferent ways (hunger 1992: 27, 29, 44, 57. figure 2. some ways of writing estar f. kakkabu. in akkadian. during the course of mesopotamia fs long history there were changes in both language and writing; naturally there were also differences between babylonian and assyrian dialects. in the current article we use mostly later writings in problematic cases as the consensus is that mesopotamia was on the highest level of astrological and astronomical development in the late babylonian period (kugler 1909/10: 27; barton 1994: 20.22. 12 figure 3. neo-assyrian prediction about lunar eclipses. hunger 1992, text no. 535, plate xiv (tablet 80.7.19, 103; obverse) for transliteration and translation see hunger 1992: 293. the planetary gods of mesopotamia the mesopotamian pantheon is quite tangled beca

KETAB E SIYAH

e movements of the sky. auspicious spheres were conjoined upon their paths, telling of ruin and ascendance: the kingdom of the old, overthrown; the kingdom of the new, made great. now, scattered before amongst the multitudinous caverns of the lands beneath the earth, the shedim once more converged, to hear again the instruction of their chief. upon the high peaks of atlas did they gather and upon the highest of those peaks i stood. now every ear was mine, every arm at my command, every soul to dispose of as i willed. even when i had ruled as vice-regent in the halls and towers of doomed heaven i had not known such faith as now i knew. how could unworthy satan repay such love as of the shedim whom both loved me and were themselves most dear to my heart? as adonai yahweh's right hand i would

hered and hid all from shedim's watch and heaven's sight. when the east grew red with the flame of dawn and the burning orb of day did ascend above the earth's shadowed morning limb our keen eyes descried in the distance of the south, coming forth from the stormy veil with awful haste, agitating both air and earth, the speeding form of baalzebub, upon black wing. now breathless did he alight upon the highest peak and dictate new instruction to the shedim hosts and we paid due heed to our vice-regent. thus did he commend to us 'shedim, children of joyous tomorrow, disciples of bright satanael, give heed to that which must now be accomplished if victory is indeed to be ours. well indeed was the enchantment worked and now satan's children, man and woman, walk upon the earth within the garden

does michael resolve. thus shall it be. thus am i consoled in my wretchedness" thus michael watched his dominion from his tower, watched himself by his thousand guards, guarding 208 him against those without and within, bound by spells that if their master died they too would fade, such was the suspicion of michael upon all things. yet upon another of heaven's high spires that reached higher than the highest mountains and burned with a thousand precious stones and ores, surveying the dominion of adonai yahweh, corrupted by its high ambitions, watched gabriel, toying, in his idle vigil, with his four-bladed, cross-shafted scythe that had drunk eagerly of the blood of giants, men and the shedim. like the tigress that stalks the deer, he gazed out from the western perimeter to the eastern and

r arms against heaven and thwart what they desire. you know that noah, lamech's son, is the elohim's and serves them. this tool have they found some use for, employing that power invested in the nephilim to work against them, through noah, a most abhorrent end. it is the intention of heaven's sons to release upon the earth the waters held up in hidden reservoirs and raise the seas that they cover the highest mountains' peaks and drown beneath the waves all living things that go upon the earth. thus will they slay my children, all, with a single blow, save the family of noah who shall be employed to breed a subservient race of men, unresisting of their will. against this end must we work and swiftly for their crime already moves, gaining impetus to its conclusion. upon this counter-plot hav

u, our dear children, you shall not cry "eli, eli, lama sabachthani" nevermore shall you suffer golgotha that we stand not with you nor partake equally of your misery. we shall walk your road here from that distance that we are able until you walk alone and we cannot follow. our eyes are ever prohibited that bright dawn. elohim and shedim must pass from the world and the nephilim must rise beyond the highest limit that ever elohim wings strained for and plumb those abysmal blacknesses that the feet of shedim have not trodden. yet although the shedim dwelt in darkness and the elohim sat far from earth and closed fast the gates of heaven gabriel eyes were turned not from mankind but again did he seek tyranny over them. in the wildernesses of arabia where had once ishmael been removed by the

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

s a number and also has a meaning. five letters have a different shape when written at the end of a word (remember, hebrew is read right to left. mem is the only final with an oblong shape. kaph, nun, pe, and tzaddi have tails that come below the line when written as finals. hebrew letters are holy symbols. they should be carefully drawn, and square. v. the sephiroth the hebrew qabalists referred the highest and most abstract ideas to the emanations of deity, or sephiroth. they believed that there were ten sephiroth, and some occultists add an eleventh "invisible" sephira- da'ath, which is made up of the combined emanations of wisdom and understanding. the names of the sephira, and their meanings, can be seen arranged in the figure called the "tree of life" to the right. vi. meditation no

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

the soul and its union with osiris, the redeemer, in the golden dawn of the infinite light, in which the soul is transfigured, knows all, and can do all, for it is made one with the eternal god. khabs am pekht konx om pax light in extension! source: principally israel regardie, and "the equin: iii third knowledge lecture the soul is divided by the qabalists into three principal parts: neschamah- the highest part, answering to the three supernals, and to the higher aspirations of the soul. ruach- the middle part, answering to six sephiroth from chesed to yesod, inclusive. and to the mind and reasoning powers. nephesch- the lowest, answering to malkuth, and to the animal instincts. neschamah itself is further divided into three parts: yechidah- is referred to kether. chiah- is referred to c

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

our hearts at the moment of spiritual birth, so does the point of a higher level of ruach of assiya exists within the entire emerging level of nefesh of assiya. the same occurs at every level: after completely mastering a level, one passes to the point of the next, higher level. this is the only b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 78 connection between the lower and higher levels, up to the highest. it is through this point that one can advance toward the creator. this light of nefesh of the world assiya is referred to as the light of the inanimate level of the world assiya because it corresponds to the corrected inanimate part of the desire in the body. the actions of such a person in the spiritual world resemble the actions of the inanimate nature in the corporeal world. in bot

he object called nefesh of the world assiya includes individual elements resembling 613 organs of the human body. each of them has a unique perception (pleasure) of the creator s light. however, the differences among the parts remain inconspicuous and the kabbalist perceives only the light s general impact that spreads equally to all parts. although there is no difference between the sefirot from the highest (keter of ak) to the lowest (malchut of assiya, such a difference does exist with respect to the person receiving the light. sefirot are divided into vessels and the light that fills them. the light emanates from the creator himself. the vessels are also called sefirot keter, hochma, bina, tifferet, and malchut. in the last three worlds, beria, yetzira, and assiya, these vessels consti

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

d enjoying providing for their needs. respect one respects every person and treats all as partners. knowledge one wishes to learn from every person so as to understand what others need, to bond with them and thus reach equilibrium with nature. as a result, one is granted the understanding and the sensation of the altruistic thought that encircles reality: nature s thought. this is the entrance to the highest degree in nature, the perfection. 86 from chaos to harmony much easier than it seems the correction process, in which we change our source of pleasure from enjoying egoism to enjoying altruism, at first seems quite complicated. but reality is quite unlike its initial impression. in peace in the world, baal hasulam says: at first glance, the plan seems imaginary, as something that is ab

nimate level, it is affecting us through the earth, for instance. at the vegetative level, we are affected through plants and trees; at the animate degree, through animals and through our own bodies; and at the speaking degree, through our social environment. however, it is all the same force, and only our senses, as we will later learn, divide it into many levels and numerous forces. one reaches the highest point of equilibrium with the altruistic force by being of the same thought, desire, and intention. this level of balance is called the speaking degree. if we love others, if humanity exists as one 92 from chaos to harmony unit, and if we are connected to one another as parts of a single organism, we thus create equilibrium between ourselves and this force at the highest level. for thi

this principle requires quite a bit of awareness, but apparently many today have already acquired it. if we wish to turn our attitude from egoistic to altruistic, we must bring ourselves to a state where our desire to care for others wellbeing and to bond with them is far greater than our desire for any egoistic possession. this can happen only if our environment s values affirm that altruism is the highest value. we were made as social, egoistic creatures. hence, there is nothing more important to us than the opinions of those around us. as a matter of fact, our life s purpose is to be praised and appreciated by society. we are completely and involuntarily controlled by society s views, and we are willing to do all that we can for its apchapter seven: realizing our free choice 107 precia

steem. hence, even when we are alone, we operate according to society s codes. in other words, even if no one knows about a certain act that we perform, we will still perform it for the sake of self-appreciation. to start building our desire to care for others and to bond among others as parts of a single system, we must be in a society that supports it. if people around us appreciate altruism as the highest value, each of us will naturally be compelled to obey and adopt it. ideally, our environment should project this: to reach equilibrium with nature, be good to others, to the single system of which you are part. when the desire for altruism is evident in our surrounding environment, we will absorb this value from it. if we encounter reminders and respect for altruism wherever we go, our

st chief rabbi of israel, was very outspoken: now the times have come for everyone to know that the salvation of israel and the salvation of the entire world depend solely on the appearance of the wisdom of the hidden light of the internality of the secrets of the torah (kabbalah) in a clear language letters of the raiah, p. 92. only when we are what we should be will humanism return to humanity, the highest virtue, whose essence will be able to the spiritual light concealed within its quality; and it will israel s role 173 naturally soar in its entirety, and with pride it will know its happiness sefer orot (book of lights, p. 155. we should know that just as the people of israel are not counted among the seventy nations of the world, but are considered a special group intended to pass the

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ponent of systems philosophy and general evolution theory. born in budapest, hungary in 1932, laszlo made his debut as a concert pianist at the age of fifteen in new york, an event reported in life, time, newsweek, and the international media. prof. laszlo turned to science and philosophy in his mid-twenties and began publishing books and articles in 1963. in 1970 he received the state doctorate, the highest degree of the sorbonne, the university of paris. in subsequent years he was awarded honorary phds in the united states, canada, finland, russia, and hungary. in recognition of his commitment to global understanding and development, he received the 2001 goi award, the peace prize of japan. he has written seventy-two books, translated into as many as eighteen languages. 13 introduction i

its hardships as we do in our manmade world. and most important, the fear of nature, and at the same time, the closeness to it, urged many to search for and discover nature s plan for them, and coincidentally, for all of us. those pioneers in nature s research wanted to know if nature actually had a goal, and if so, what humanity s role might be in this master plan. those individuals who received the highest level of knowledge, that of the master plan, are known as kabbalists. a unique individual among those pioneers was abraham. when he discovered the master plan, he not only researched it in depth, but first and foremost taught it to others. he realized that the only guarantee against misery and fear was for people to fully understand nature s plan for them. and once he realized this, he

m. we did not do it when kabbalah first appeared, but we can do it now, because now we know we need it! the past 5,000 years of human evolution have been a process of trying one method, examining the pleasures it provides, becoming disillusioned with it, and leaving it for another. methods came and went, but we have not grown happier. now that the method of kabbalah has appeared, aimed to correct the highest level of egoism, we no longer have to tread the path of disillusionment. we can simply correct our worst egoism through kabbalah, and all other corrections will follow like a domino effect. thus, during this correction, we can feel fulfillment, inspiration, and joy. i n a n u t s h e l l the wisdom of kabbalah (the wisdom of reception) first appeared about 5,000 years ago, when humans

phase three had already completed the job of becoming identical to the creator. the creator gives in order to bestow and phase three receives in order to bestow, so in that they are the same. but the ultimate pleasure is not in knowing what the creator does and replicating his actions. the ultimate pleasure is in knowing why he does what he does, and acquiring the same thoughts as his. and this, the highest part of creation xthe creator s thought xhas not been given to the creature; it is what the creature (phase four) must achieve. there is a beautiful connection here. on the one hand, it seems as if the creator and we are on opposite sides of the court, because he gives and we receive. but in fact, his greatest pleasure is for us to be like 64 kabbalah revealed him, and our greatest ple

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

l then, however, we will not have the merit to act as those who believe in the oneness of the creator, and thus, our spiritual progress remains idle. the only way we can become convinced of the oneness of the creator is by working hard on ourselves, and by cultivating appropriate aspirations in ourselves. only after achieving absolute unity with the creator in all our perceptions, having risen to the highest level of the worlds, can we understand his oneness. only then can we proceed to act in accordance with this accurate view of reality. before achieving this condition, we must act in accordance with the level that we are on, and not the level about which we fantasize and dream. in order to genuinely improve on our present level, we must combine confidence in our own powers at the start

he creator. therefore, a person s heart, or vessel, will be filled with the perception of the creator to the same degree that egoism has been ejected. this is in accordance with the law of the equivalence of qualities between the light and the vessel. we can, in fact, begin our spiritual ascent from any condition that we are in. we must simply realize that of all possible conditions, ranging from the highest to the lowest, the creator has chosen this particular one as the best situation for us to start on the path of spiritual advancement. therefore, there can be no other frame of mind, mood, or external circumstances better suited or more beneficial to our progress than our present circumstances, however hopeless or dismal they may seem. realizing this, we can rejoice in the opportunity t

e him to grant the individual confidence in the possibility of attaining a spiritual life- 100- attaining the worlds beyond any work, any exertion of effort, and any praying is possible only if the creator is concealed from human beings. a genuine prayer asks the creator to grant one the strength to counter egoism with closed eyes without the creator revealing himself to the person, since this is the highest reward. our level of spirituality is defined by our willingness to proceed selflessly. when we gain confidence in our own altruistic strength, we can gradually begin to experience pleasure for the sake of the creator, for by so doing we are pleasing the creator. since it is the creator s will to bestow pleasure on us, this congruity of wishes brings the giver and the receiver closer to

e light of the creator, we also experience infinite pleasure from perceiving the creator s stature, that is, from our union with the ultimate perfection. attaining this pleasure is the purpose of creation. since egoism our desire to receive is our essence, it predominates on all levels of nature, from the atomicmolecular to the hormonal, animal, and higher levels. egoism extends all the way up to the highest systems of human reasoning and the subconscious, including our altruistic desires. it is so powerful that we are incapable of deliberately opposing it in any situation. therefore, if we want to escape the power of the ego, we must fight it. we must act contrary to the desires of our bodies and our reason in everything relating to our advance toward the spiritual, even if we cannot see

grandeur and providence and, as a result, to experience calmness. 2. he gave us kabbalah the study of which (assuming that one truly wants to come out of the present state and perceive the creator) brings forth a hidden, surrounding, spiritual light (ohr makif. the process of our connecting with the creator, starting from the eradicating egoism- 125- lowest level (where we live) and extending to the highest level (where the creator dwells) can be compared to climbing the steps of a spiritual ladder. all the steps of this ladder exist in the spiritual worlds. the creator resides on the highest step, whereas the lowest step comes down to our world. human beings are situated below the lowest spiritual step, since our initial egoistic level is not connected with the first spiritual state, whi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

g conventional research methods. this scientific predicament has escalated into a crisis since the turn of the century, challenging our ability to expose the full picture of the world we live in, and to understand the rules that govern both nature and humanity. once humanity exhausted its desire for knowledge and erudition and the visible reality had been researched, a new desire surfaced to know the highest of concepts and the hidden part of reality. this is the stage of the evolution of desires that humanity has reached today. this is the background for the appearance of the wisdom of kabbalah, which offers humanity a new perspective, a scientific worldview that kabbalists discovered thousands of years ago. our current desire to know all of reality shows that humanity is ready to be expo

a n t u m p h y s i c s 46 is like a decent person who has gone astray and now reawakens to return to decency. in fact, in order to cross the barrier that separates the corporeal world from the spiritual world, we must change our intention from relating to each other hatefully to relating to each other with love. the same rules apply to all parts of creation, from the lowest element of reality to the highest. it all depends on the perspective of the observer who discovers the rules. however, until a science is mathematically established, it cannot be considered a science. for example, quantum physics relates to a reality confined by time and space. but what we are talking about here is beyond time and space. hence, as long as quantum physics is not extended to include dimensions beyond tim

ible. the upper force has no other way of promoting us to better states except through suffering. if it created us as egoists with a desire to indulge in pleasure, then the only way it can move us from one state to the next is through a sensation of suffering. however, we still need to explain why there is so much more suffering today than before. the purpose of creation is for humankind to reach the highest degree in reality. the only way to approach that goal is with an immense drive to reach it, or phrased differently from the greatest suffering. this does not necessarily relate to physical suffering. we seemingly have everything today, yet we feel that something is missing, and that sensation of absence is the greatest degree of suffering. to advance, to exit the boundaries of this wor

h does not deal with the creator himself. in light of the crisis that humanity is facing and the growing sensation of helplessness and emptiness, the time has come for the wisdom of kabbalah to appear. kabbalah explains that the purpose of reality is to raise humankind to a level of equality with the creator. the purpose of humanity s decline to this world is to enable us to rise independently to the highest level in reality the creator s level. while in this world and ascending towards the creator, we hold both ends of reality, as we are in our world physically, and in our souls at the level of the creator. this is the purpose of our existence, predetermined by the creator who leads all of us toward it. at the end of all our physical incarnations in this world, our souls will reach the de

are an offshoot of what goes on within us bears profound implications: all the processes that we experience, even including life and death, are direct results of pa r t i i i: p e r c e p t i o n o f r e a l i t y 136 our vessels perceptions. moreover, it is in our hands to change them. changing our vessels will allow us to switch from world to world and from reality to reality. we can then reach the highest levels of existence, where we are totally incorporated into the abstract light. e x p e r i e n c i n g e i n s o f the only difference between the vessels that perceive the corporeal reality and those that perceive the spiritual reality is in the intention. the corporeal vessels are egoistic and the spiritual vessels are altruistic. intention is related to one s attitude towards the u

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

t h o u g h t o f c r e at i o n m a n v t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: many have tried to solve the riddle of the purpose of creation v why we come into this world, why we live and die. what is the purpose of creation according to the kabbalah and how can one attain it? a: man is the center of creation and is its purpose. the creator created mankind and wishes to raise human beings to the highest possible degree: that of the creator. the process of the attainment of the creator, meaning getting to know the creator s attributes, is a means for correction. it is also the very purpose of creation because attaining the creator, unlike a scientific process, is the gratification and satisfaction given by the creator. according to the kabbalah, mankind is the whole of creation (or the

ll of its parts, to a state where its every movement is in harmony with the creator, who is our criterion for perfection. but first, humanity must go through all the opposite situations in order to realize that, indeed, only the creator is complete. culture and science are only vessels given to us to reveal that we and all around us are destined for adhesion with the creator. that is our destiny--the highest degree of evolution we must reach. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 16 the kabbalah, as the whole of the torah, must still be revealed to mankind. the time has not yet come for this to occur, and only in our time are souls that possess a genuine demand for spiritual development descending to this plane. i n t e r e s t i n t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: why are so f

ure. that is exactly what happens to them, and that is why they feel the upper light openly. but even if we completely detach ourselves from our bodies and take on another form, we will feel the upper one, eternal and perfect, to a lesser degree than we can feel him in this body in this world. this is because we are in this world and in this body, and can detach from it and rise with our souls to the highest degree. we are able to receive the light by using a system called, three lines. the left line is the accumulation of all of our desires to please ourselves. the right line is the attributes of the creator. it is clear that a person does not begin by feeling them immediately. when we study the books of kabbalah that are written in a special system, we attract a surrounding light. we wil

, a kind of blast that caused the attributes of the creator to penetrate the attributes of the creature. the parts of man were shattered and separated. that is why there is a spark of the first man in each of us. within that spark exist reshimot (recollections) of all our future situations, from the beginning of the spiritual path to the end of correction. that is because adam ha rishon fell from the highest state, so the documentation of the upper situations and all other states is already within us in a form of reshimot (recorded, programmed data. that chain of reshimot perpetually evolves within each and every one of us, but we feel only the outermost reshimo (singular of reshimot, the lowest. we feel it as an order to get something, and operate accordingly. in that sense, we are nothin

is only so because we do not see behind the scenes. how, then, can we properly respond to the incidents that befall us if we cannot see the whole picture? we don t know what the consequences of our actions are, and we cannot see exactly what our actions are causing. therefore, we cannot grasp the consequences to everything around us. we are called the thinking beings--people think and are smart, the highest degree of creation. but at the same time, we are completely detached from reality and from the truth. when we take pride in being smart, it only proves that the level of our development is very poor and that we are not even aware of our true state. the more we get a feel of the spiritual world and a deeper sense of the world of truth, the more we can see the order of cause and conseque

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

s one, but we still have to act according to our current levels of spirituality. there is nothing missing in spirituality. for example, when an experience is over, it still remains, although it is no longer present in my current feeling. this is called there is no absence in spirituality. any situation that is experienced remains and is stored until the end of correction. in fact, i am already at the highest degree, or the lowest, depending on my feeling. i cannot imagine any other situation, let alone feel it. our beastly nature should know that redemption can only come from above. then we can advance. we have a will to receive. that will comes from above and is constantly increasing, growing farther from the creator through the impure worlds, and acquiring its final shape of egoism. that

reator, building five worlds on its way down adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, and assiya. below the world of assiya there is the barrier a partition that separates this world from the spiritual worlds. there is another partition between the world of atzilut and the worlds below it. it is called parsa. between the world of ein sof and the world of atzilut, there is the restriction. thus, from the highest state the world of ein sof down to the lowest, where we are, there are five worlds adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya, each consisting of five partzufim and each partzuf of five sefirot. in total, the number of degrees that stand between our (necessary) future state and our present state is 125. these degrees are not carved in stone, but are inside us. they are degrees of int

spiritual world, the difference between spiritual objects is measured in attributes. if two objects are identical in every property, they unite and become one. thus, the spiritual world is a world of attributes and desires. the separation or unity of two spiritual objects/desires is measured by the degree to which they are identical. the spiritual sphere is not a physical one, but one of desires, the highest being that of the creator, and the lowest, its total opposite. there are five principal spiritual degrees between these opposing desires, called worlds. we can traverse them according to the changes in our attributes and desires. when our desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, we immediately bond with that degree on a feeling level. t h e pa t h o f k a b b

attributes and desires. when our desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, we immediately bond with that degree on a feeling level. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 42 we are born in the lowest spiritual degree, one of absolute egoistic desires, called this world. but our goal is to climb all the spiritual degrees of the worlds and bond with the attributes of the creator, the highest spiritual degree, while living in our physical, corporeal bodies. thus, after having equalized in form with the creator, we will contain all the worlds and desires within us. indeed, the purpose of creation is to be like the creator. much as in the upper world, we, too, feel what happens outside us by the principle of equivalence of attributes. in order to feel something external, an o

l the new, spiritual world only by receiving new spiritual attributes. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 43 c h a p t e r 1 .10 fa i t h a b ov e r e a s o n all that people want out of life is to satisfy their own needs, but when they are dissatisfied with their situations, they begin to want to a reach the actual source of their situations, meaning the creator. our desire for the creator is the highest degree in our desire to study the self. in order to attain this degree, one must stand face to face with one s egoism, which operates like a sophisticated obstacle between the creator and oneself. in order to allow people to study themselves and attain this degree, baal hasulam was prepared to speak to anyone, if only to have more students. he even published a paper that later on becam

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empire which then existed set out on an expedition to egypt, by way of ceylon, having been directed to do so by the manu. the ruling race in egypt in those days was a branch of what has been called in theosophical books the toltec sub-race- a branch probably identical with that cro-magnon race which inhabited europe and africa somewhere about 25,000 b

the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the lowest vales this symbol must refer to the over-arching vault of heaven. 104. the altar 105. the altar should be in the middle of the square nearest to the r. w. m, though this differs in different obediences. in the grand lodge of england working there is generally no altar at all, or at the most only an appendage to the master fs pedestal; so that when the candidate

tended only as far down as the vegetable kingdom, but nowadays it is being recognized that it is not possible to draw a line anywhere and say: gabove this things are living and conscious in various degrees, but below it there is only dead matter. h the researches made by professor sir jagadish chandra bose of calcutta (recorded in his book response in the living and non-living) which have won him the highest scientific honours and respect, show that such a line simply does not exist, but that there is some degree of life in the tiniest grain of sand. some of his conclusions have been stated in brief and effective form in dr. annie besant fs well-known work, a study in consciousness, in the following words: 203. professor bose has definitely proved that so-called ginorganic matter h is resp

the holy of holies there was no statue, but the double age was there set up as a symbol of the supreme, and was called the labrys. that is the 249. figure 9 250. 251. origin of the word labyrinth; for the first labyrinth was constructed in order that this sacred symbol might be put in the middle of it, and the way to it was confused in order to symbolize the difficulty of the path which leads to the highest. the stories of the minotaur and theseus and ariadne came much later than this. until these recent discoveries the greek word glabyrinth h was marked as a foreign word of unknown derivation. 252. the gavel of the master of the lodge has descended from that, and it is held by the master because in his humble way, in the symbolism of the lodge, he is representing the deity. it is a sign

ir places on first approaching them as do the e.a.s, the f.c.s and the m.m.s, but continue so as to complete the circumambulation, as described in the ritual of universal co-masonry (5th edition. 305. with us also it is the master of the lodge who is responsible for the magnetization of the double square, but the brn. ought all to help in that work. the object is to charge that space heavily with the highest possible influence, and to erect a wall round it in order that the influence may be kept in place. the part played by the thought-form is much like that of a condenser. it matters not how much steam may be generated, it is useless for work unless it is enclosed and kept under pressure. in this scheme we accumulate and use the force which otherwise would scatter itself freely over the s

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

dates who had passed a far more searching examination, and had satisfied the hierophants that they were ready for further teaching, were eligible for the third degree. 138. the mysteries of osiris 139. the third degree was called in egypt the mysteries of osiris; it corresponds to the degree of m.m. in our modern craft system. apuleius describes osiris as: the more powerful god of the great gods, the highest of the greater, the greatest of the highest, and the ruler of the greatest(*apul. met. bk. xi, 30) in the egyptian ritual, which was much more complete and impressive than the traditional history preserved in modern masonry, the candidate had to pass through a symbolical representation of the suffering, death and rising again of osiris, which included his experiences between death and

o great blue angels of the first ray who lend their strength to the knight, somewhat as the crimson angels assist the excellent and perfect brn. of the rose-croix. a higher level of the same energy is transmitted in what to-day we should call the chair of the sovereign commander, who has the ability to pass on the sacramental grace of the degree to others. 178. white masonry in the mysteries 179. the highest and last of the great sacramental powers of the mysteries which have been transmitted to us is that which is now conferred in the 33, that of the sovereign grand inspector-general. in ancient egypt, at the time when i knew it, there were only three who held the equivalent of that supreme degree, the pharaoh and two others, who formed with him an inner triangle which was the heart of th

it the rose and blue of rose-croix and k.h; and in it also is manifested that peculiar shade of electric blue which is the especial sign of the presence of the king. the sovereign grand inspector-general is the bishop of masonry, and if the life of the degree is really lived he should be an ever-radiating centre of power, a veritable sun of light and life and glory wherever he goes. 185. such was the highest and holiest of the sacramental powers conferred in the mysteries of ancient egypt, such the highest degree known to us in masonry to-day, bestowed in its fullness upon but very few. the opportunity to draw down its sublime glory is offered to all who receive the degree; how far it is taken and what use is made of the power is in the hands of the bro. alone, for to use the power as it s

in one of the terra-cotta models belonging to a votive shrine, which often supply us with additional information about the cretan mysteries (see plate ii, 3, following p. 50) we will quote sir arthur evans description of the three columns surmounted by doves (which repeatedly occur in various models of minoan shrines, and his explanation of their religious meaning: 242. but of all these remains, the highest religious interest attaches to a terra-cotta group belonging to some religious structure on a larger scale than the others. it consists of three columns on a common base, supporting in each case, above their square capital, the round ends of a pair of beams on which a dove is perched (plate ii, 3, following p. 50. the square capital itself and the beam ends above it must here be regard

he writings of the christian fathers, that the mysteries of antiquity were kept secret because they contained much that was improper, and that would not bear the light of day. that is not so in the least, and i am in a position to bear direct testimony, having been myself an initiate of the mysteries, that there was nothing whatever in them of an objectionable character. the teachings were all of the highest and purest nature, and they could not but benefit very greatly all who had the privilege of being initiated into them. in classical and post-classical times many of the greatest men have borne witness to their worth. a few quotations- samples of many- will be sufficient to show this. sophocles, the great tragic poet, says of them: 313. thrice-happy are those mortals who after the conte

LEMEGETON

the names, orders, and offices of all the spirits salomon ever conversed with. the seals and characters belonging to each spirit, and the manner of calling them forth to visible appearance. some of these spirits are in enoch's tables which i have explained, but omitted their seals and characters, how they may be known; but in this book they are at large set forth. the definition of magic magic is the highest most absolute and divine knowledge of natural philosophy advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult vertue of things, so that true agents being applied to proper patients, strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced; whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature, they because of their skill know how to

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

is pronounced, the condemned will depart for hell and the good will go to heaven forever, while the souls in purgatory may be redeemed and transferred to heaven through the prayers of the living for them, and the transfer of good works to their account. aquinas accepted the tradition that satan and his demons were fallen angels. his view of angels was based on the assumption that humans cannot be the highest beings in the created order. angels were thus a race of superior beings characterized by capacities far beyond our own. he asserted that angels are the next step in the order of being beyond humanity.aquinas also argued that since intellect is above sense, there must be some creatures who are incorporeal and therefore comprehensible by the intellect alone.he thus assigned to angels an

e united states in 1914 and met with the few oto adherents there at that time. at some point he discovered and was inspired by the sex magic theories of p. b. randolph, founder of the fraternitas rosae crucis in america, and over the following years altered the oto sex magic rituals to accommodate his new findings. in 1919 he moved to italy, where he continued his training and reached ipsissimus, the highest magical level. in 1922 he succeeded theodore reuss as outer head of the oto. in 1923 mussolini, as part of a move against occultists, forced crowley to leave italy. he went first to tunis, then france (from which he was expelled about 1930, then to england, where he remained for the rest of his life. in 1929 he married maria theresa ferrari de miramar. despite crowley s dedicated leade

the blacks took over the city in 1301, under the wing of charles de valois, dante was exiled and his life of wandering from court to court of medieval italy began. during his exile, he wrote the convivio, his chief work in italian prose inspired by the reading of cicero and boethius; the latin de vulgari eloquentia, a treatise about the preeminence of the italian vernacular and the definition of the highest form of italian lyrical poetry, the canzone; the de monarchia, an eloquent defense of the imperial principle that contains dante s most original contribution to philosophical thought. the actual life of his own times, interpreted by the story of his own inner anguishes, represents dante s primary source of inspiration for the divina commedia, an allegory of the human condition and dest

r of the universe, and around which they revolve at a velocity proportional to their distance from the earth. each heaven is presided over by one of the angelic orders, and exercises its special influence on human beings and their affairs. the seven lowest are the heavens of the planets: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, saturn. the eighth heaven, the sphere of the fixed stars, is the highest visible region of the celestial world, and the ninth heaven, the primum mobile, governs the general motion of the heavens from east to west, and by it all place and time are ultimately measured. finally, beyond and outside the heavens, lies the empyrean, where there is neither time nor place, but light only, and which is the special abode of the deity and the saints. see also hell and

g to the church, the manistic age began in the late nineteenth century, following the previous egyptian and christian ages. after randolph, the order was led respectively by freeman b. dowd, edward h. brown (1907, and r. swinburne clymer (1922, author of numerous books, who was recently succeeded by his son, emerson m. clymer. authority of the order is represented by the council of three, whereas the highest office is held by the hierarch of eulis. the order s literature is distributed by the beverly hall corporation in quakertown, pennsylvania. fraternity of the hidden light 93 see also magic and magical groups for further reading: clymer, r. swinburne. the rosicrucian fraternity in america. quakertown, pa: rosicrucian foundation, 1935. randolph, paschal beverly. eulis, affectional alchem

LIBER ALEPH

m or folly 23 f de nuptiis mysticis (of the mystic marriage) my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature named sorrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore, must thou seek ever those things which are to thee poisonous, and that in the highest degree, and make them thine by love. that which repels, that which disgusts, must thou assimilate in this way of wholeness. yet rest not in the joy of the destruction of each complex in thy nature, but press on to that ultimate marriage with the universe whose consummation shall destroy thee utterly, leaving only that nothingness which was before the beginning. so then the life of non

the book of wisdom or folly 107 dg de operibus stell microcosmi, quorum sunt quattuor majores (of works of the star of the microcosm, of which there are four greater) my son, behold now the virtue and mystery of the silver star! for of these four works not one leadeth to the crown, because tetragrammaton hath his root only in chokmah. so therefore the formula of the rosy cross availeth no more in the highest. now then in the pentagram are two lines that invoke spirit, though they lead not thereunto, and they are the works of h with h, and of yod with vau. of these twain the former is a work magical of the nature of music, and it draweth down the fire of the higher by seduction or bewitchment. and the latter is a work opposite thereunto, whose effect forumlateth itself by direct creation in

s kind; and it should be well for thine instruction if thou study upon hese my words, and found upon them a system. o my son, forget not therein the arcanum of their balance and proportion; for herein lieth the mystery of their holiness. o liber aleph vel cxi 108 dd de stella macrocosmi (of the star of the macrocosm) hus far then concerning the pentagram, how it is of the cross, and its virtue of the highest; but the hexagram is for the most part a detail of the formula of the rose and cross. already have i shewed unto thee how the most holy trinity is the yang; but the spirit, and the water (or fluid) and the blood, that bear witness in the inferior, are of the yin. thus the operation of the hexagram lieth wholly within the order of our plane, uniting indeed any soul with its image, but n

our lady babalon with me the beast in its wholeness. for as i am of the lion and the dragon, so is she of the man and the bull, in our natures, but the converse thereof in our offices, as thou mayst understand by the study of the book of the vision and the voice. it is thus a glyph of the satisfaction and perfection of the will and of the work, the completion of the true man as the reconcilor of the highest with the lowest, so for our convenience conventionally to distinguish them. this then is the adept, who doth will with solid energy as the bull, doh dare with fierce courage as the lion, doth know with swift intelligence as the man, and doth keep silence with soaring subtilty as the eagle or dragon. moreover, this sphinx is an eidolon of the law, for the bull is life, the lion is light

LIBER ARCANORUM

rth; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. then the lord khem arose, he who is holy among the highest, and set up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16. he smote the towers of wailing; he brake them in pieces in the fire of his anger, so that he alone did escape from the ruin thereof. 17. transformed, the holy virgin appeared as a fluidic fire, making her beauty into a thunderbolt. 18. by her spells she invoked the scarab, the lord kheph- ra, so that the waters were cloven a

LIBER CHANOKH

f these calls has not done away with various readings; and there is not enough of the language extant to enable a settlement on general principles..ed. read here vooan in invocations of the fallen spirits. the forty-eight keys or calls 22 move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta talabo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa ooge balatohe! giui cahisa lusada oreri od micalapape cahisa bia ozodonugonu! lape noanu tarofe coresa tage o-quo maninu ia-i-don. torezodu! gohe-el, zodacare eca ca-no

ds stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as u

they gathered themselves together and became13 (those) of whom it is measured, and it is as they are, whose* v.l .any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 32 number is 31. come away! for i have prepared (a place) for you. move therefore, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of c in the tablet of c. the princess of the waters, the lotus of the palace of the floods. the twelfth key nonuci dasonuf babaje od cahisa ob habaio tibibipe: alalare ataraahe od ef! dirix fafenu mianu ar enayo ovof! soba dooainu aai i vonupehe. zodacare, gohusa, od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range14 in

o noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a! o ye that range14 in the south and are as the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea. the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonusahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i

dameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empty: behold the promise of god, and his power, which is called amongst ye a bitter sting! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation;15 for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. liber lxxxiv 33 the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial. oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye s

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

which is unformed? yet i will try while yet a vestige of the thought remains. i have conceived within my womb a child. or is it that i have for the first time realized that i have a womb? yet it is so, that blank within, into which i have projected my thoughts, and from which they have come forth again living is for a greater purpose. can i not form therein a child that shall be myself made from the highest ideals, the essence of my pains, refined and purified, freed from dross by the living fire? this life of service must be lived till i am selfless in all that i knew as myself; but all the time will not my child be growing within me, composed of finer materials? and by complete union therwith. i cannot formulate any more now. this entry indicates a recognition of the formulation of the

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ller] john st. john 51 the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one fs astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one fs dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get .materialized .spirits..pardon the absurd language!.one should (nay, must) work inside one.s body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, notebook, and stop-watch. the yog. is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic] they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one wa

hat invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth unto me and torture me with your fierce pangs. for why? because i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. ol sonuf vaoresaji, gono iadapiel, elonusaha calazod. i rule above ye, said the lord of lords, exalted in power [from dr. dee fs mss..ed.]1 11.17. will now try the hanged man again. 11.30. very vigorous and good, my willing of adonai. i should like to explain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai: and he would doubtless inform it. but it would only

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

t with wine. further identities will suggest themselves to the student. 8 liber dcccxi by the use of the three methods in one the whole being of man may thus be stimulated. the music will create a general harmony of the brain, leading it in its own paths; the wine affords a general stimulus of its animal nature; and the sex-excitement elevates the moral nature of the man by its close analogy with the highest ecstasy. it remains, however, always for him to make the final transmutation. unless he have the special secretion which i have postulated, the result will be commonplace. so consonant is this system with the nature of man that it is exactly parodied and profaned not only in the sailor's tavern, but in the society ball. here, for the lowest natures the result is drunkenness, disease an

al. mescaline is hard to get hold of nowadays: psilocybin or lysergide in carefully regulated 16 liber dcccxi have not as yet been thoroughly studied. it is my immediate purpose to repair this neglect. xiv the sexual excitement, which must complete the harmony of method, offers a more difficult problem. it is exceptionally desirable that the actual bodily move-ments involved should be decorous in the highest sense, and many people are so ill-trained that they will be unable to regard such a ceremony with any but critical or lascivious eyes; either would be fatal to all the good already done. it is presumably better to wait until all present are greatly exalted before risking a profanation. it is not desirable, in my opinion, that the ordinary worshippers should celebrate in public. the sac

LIBER DOMINI

ne rituals and the ceremonies of deluded charlatans. i am answerable to no commands or formulae, for i am power itself. comment: every ritual or ceremony has in common that it was devised by the minds of men. it is foolishness to think that these mind-creations can in any way compel the dark lord to act according to any will other than his own. 12. neither pray to me, for those who pray i hold in the highest contempt. pray not, rather act, and you will be rewarded. comment: prayers are for the sheep of dogmatic faith; satan is not a metaphysical santa claus. prayer is a denial of real causality and an excuse for inactivity and sheepishness. 13. my power can neither be contained nor compelled. i act as i will for my own purposes, and those who would seek to bind me in service i will surely

y win at the cost of their own purpose. comment: the fulfilment of mankind is in the path of satan, denial of this is a denial of one s true nature. 38. i am satan. i am the lord of the earth and the air. i am the master of power and will. my truth will never cease and my reality cannot be denied. i am the fire which burns all, the flame eternal. none can resist me. comment: the power of satan is the highest metacausal power we are aware of- it should be treated with reverence and respeevliber- svb figvra dxxxvi v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 within his skull exist daily thirteen thousand myriads of worlds, which draw their existence from him, and by him are upheld..i.r.q. iii. 43.1 0. let the practicus study the textbooks of astronomy, travel, if need be, to a land

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

paper g, class d. it is to follow out the instruction given in the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the inferior of one who had attained none of them; it is spiritual experience alone that counts in result; the rest is but method. yet it is important to possess knowledge and power, provided that it be devoted wholly to that

LIBER HHH

bols. 8 approx .corpse-position. the .corpse. and .dying buddha .sanas (along with the .hanged man. posture mentioned in cap. i v. 10) were depicted in a supplement to .liber e. which was printed at the start of equinox i (7, and also in the 1994 and 1997 weiser .blue brick. edition of magick. 9 this possibly refers to something communicated in the zelator initiation (see note below. 10 iaida or .the highest. is a name or title of god appearing in the angelic keys of dee and kelly. see casaubon (ed, a true and faithful relation. 11 this section is the .meditation practice corresponding to ritual cxx. referred to in liber xiii. unfortunately the published (after a fashion) version of liber 120, the ritual of passing through the tuat, appears to be an early draft differing in a number of res

LIBER LVII

st number of a word, by adding (and readding) the digits of its total number, and taking the corresponding key of the taro as a key to the meaning of the word (c) the method of analogies drawn from the shape of the letters (d) the method of deductions drawn from the meanings and correspondence of the letters (e) the method of acrostics drawn from the letters. this mode is only valid for adepts of the highest grades, and then under quite exceptional and rare conditions (f) the method of transpositions and transmutations of the letters, which suggest analogies, even when they fail to explain in direct fashion. all these and their varieties and combinations, with some other more abstruse or less important methods, may be used to unlock the secret of a word. 29 [i.e, crowley.s essay berashith

y frater p, giving his explanation by tarot, etc, of the letters of the alphabet spelt in full. 28 liber lviii mystic readings of the letters of the alphabet (see tarot cards, and meditate [la. folly.s doom is ruin* tyb. the juggler with the secret of the universe. lmg. the holy guardian angel is attained by self-sacrifice and equilibrium. tld. the gate of the equilibrium of the universe (note d, the highest reciprocal path. hh. the mother is the daughter; and the daughter is the mother. ww. the son is (but) the son (these two letters show the true doctrine of initiation as given in liber 418; opposed to protestant exotericism. yz. the answer of the oracles is always death. tyj. the chariot of the secret of the universe. tyf. she who rules the secret force of the universe. dwy. the secret

will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. alga, a name of god= ateh gibor le-olahm adonai .to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord. 35= 5 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. hla. otherwise unimportant, but it is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a .dead. number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41 \a, the mother, unfertilised as unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark

he tarot, and of the 13 paths of the beard of macroprosopus.44 also sawya, the messenger.45 see part ii. 80. the number of p, the .lightning-struck tower. of the tarot. 8= intellect, mercury; its most material form is ruin, as intellect in the end is divided against itself. 81. a mystic number of the moon. 84. a number chiefly important in buddhism. 84= 7 12. 85. hp, the letter pe. 85= 5 17: even the highest unity, if it move or energise, means war. 86 \yhla. see .a note on genesis. equinox, no. ii. 90. number of tzaddi, a fishhook= tanha, the clinging of man to life (9, the trap in which man is caught as a fish is caught by a hook. the most material aspect of animal life; its final doom decreed by its own lust. also \ym, water. 91. 91= 7 x 13, the most spiritual form of the septenary. ma

f the a a is crowned by this .knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. this number too is that of the ritual of neophyte. see liber xiii. 59 [when the first number is n, the second is n2, the third n (n2+ 1/ 2 and the fourth n2 (n2+ 1/ 2. t.s] 40 liber lviii 741. ctma, the four letters of the elements. ma, counting the as 700, the supreme name of the concealed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsanay in a tale called .the wanderings of shaun..60 777. vide supra. 800. tcq, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8).8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son.in its most material form. 811 (greek numeration. 888. jesus (

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

t a distinguished civil servant in the madras presidency, second wrangler in a very good year, assured me that he had met a native whose mathematical knowledge was superior to that of the average senior wrangler, and that he had met several others who approached that standard. his specific attack on madame blavatsky is equally unjust, as many natives, not theosophists, have spoken to me of her in the highest terms .honest hindus. cannot be expected to think as mr. chesterton deems likely, as he is unfortunately himself a western, and in the same quagmire of misapprehension as prof. max m ller and the rest. madame blavatsky.s work was to remind the hindus of the excellence of their own shastras* to show that some westerns held identical ideas, and thus to countermine the dishonest represent

of the names of shiva and of devi! christian in disguise! thou shalt be reborn in the lowest avitch! fast! walk! wake! these are the keys of the kingdom! peace be with thy beard! aum. this sort of talk did me much good: i hope it may do as much for you. 63. with eyes well fixed on my proboscis.15. see bhagavad-gita, atmasamyamyog. 67. brahma-charya.16.right conduct, and in particular, chastity in the highest sense. 72. baccy.17.a poisonous plant used by nicotomanics in their orgies and debauches .the filthy tobacco habit. says .elijah the restorer. of zion, late of sydney and chicago. that colossal genius-donkey, shaw, is another of them. but see calverly. 78. his hat.18.it may be objected that western, but never eastern, magicians turn their headgear into a cornucopia or pandor.s box. but

t spirits .never say die. he cried genially, on beholding the downcast appearance of his fellow-conspirator .this.ll break the slate. there is no change in the arupa- brahma-loka!.3 .rupe me no rupes. howled the necromancer .get up, fool. roared the god .i have got perdu r. abu elected maha brahma .oh lord, have you really. said the wizard, looking a little 1 the world of black magic. 2 heaven. 3 the highest heaven of the hindu .forml-ess place of brahma. is its name. less glum .ay. cried ganesha impassively .let on follow on down the vaulted and echoing corridors of eternity: pile mahakalpa upon mahakalpa until an asankhya1 of crores2 have passed away; and maha brahma will still sit lone and meditate upon his lotus throne .good, good. said the magus .though there seems a reminiscence of t

example:3 but his own identity was the real worry. the other questions he could have stilled; but this was too near his pet chakra.4 .here i am. he meditated .above all change; and yet an hour ago i was indra; and before that his flute-girl; and then a nat; and then a parrot; and then a hathi..oh, the hathis pilin. teak in the sludgy, squdgy creek. sang parameshvara. why, it goes 1 .innumerable. the highest unit of the fantastic hindu arithmetic. 2 10.000. 3 see the witty legend in the questions of king milinda. 4 meditation may be performed on any of seven .chakras (wheels or centres) in the body. the three characteristics 75 back and back, like a biograph out of order, and there.s no sort of connection between one and the other. hullo, what.s that? why, there.s a holy man near that bo-t

nce? and the way to do this is not only through the negative common-sense of indifference; organise, organise, organise! for a flag we offer you the stainless lotus-banner of the buddha, in defence of which no drop of blood has ever been, nor ever will be shed, a banner under which you will join forces with five hundred millions of your fellowmen. and you will not be privates in the army; for you the highest place, the place of leaders, waits; as far as the triumphs of the intellect are concerned, it is to western science that we look. your achievements have shattered the battle-array of dogma and despotism; your columns roll in triumphant power through the breaches of false metaphysics and baseless logic; you have fought that battle, and the laurels are on your brows. the battle was fough

LIBER MMM

magical practices in the third section. they are: 1) laughter/laughter 2) non-attachment/non-disinterest attaining these states of mind is accomplished by a process of ongoing meditation. one tries to enter into the spirit of the condition whenever possible and to think about the desired result at other times. by this method, a strong new mental habit can be established. consider laughter: it is the highest emotion, for it can contain any of the others from ecstasy to grief. it has no opposite. crying is merely an underdeveloped form of it which cleanses the eyes and summons assistance to infants. laughter is the only tenable attitude in a universe which is a joke played upon itself. the trick is to see that joke played out even in the neutral and ghastly events which surround one. it is

LIBER NU

with crown and other insignia and implements. 2. burn perfume. 3. chant incantation. 4. drink unto nuit of the elixir. 5. lying supine, with eyes fixed on the stars, practice the sensation of falling into nothingness. 6. being actually within the bosom of nuit, let hadit surrender himself. 33. summary concluded. the results. 1. expansion of consciousness to that of the infinite. 2. gloss of all h the highest mystical attainment. 3. true wisdom and perfect happiness (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20tiliber o vel manvs et sagitta svb figvra vi v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 i 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; rea

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

adeptus minor,13 and apply himself thereto with fresh energy in a more direct manner. 22. and in his great weakness it may be that for a while the new will and aspiration are not puissant, yet being undisturbed by those dead weeds of doubt and reason which he hath uprooted, they grow imperceptibly and easily like a flower. 23. and with the reappearance of the holy guardian angel he may be granted the highest attainments, and be truly fitted for the full experience of the destruction of the universe. and by the universe we mean not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive communication and instruc

LIBER TURRIS

a; lord of air is mercury. now by god fs grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god fs love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. 4 liber tvrris vel domvs dei now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to the seven who are the ten glory on the earth, amen! 16. and of the difficulties of this practice and of the results that reward it, let these things be discovered by the right ingenium of the practicus (c) ordo templi orientis. this e-text last revised 11.06.2004. key entry, formatting &c. by frater t.s. for celephais press/ nu isis working group. notes signed ged h are beli

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

careful practical instruction in the art of falling down stairs; and the richest man in the country was an ex-butler who, by breaking his leg on no less than thirty-eight occasions, had acquired a pension which put that of a field-marshal altogether into the shade. as yet, however, the country was not irretrievably doomed. a system of intrigue and blackmail, elaborated by the governing classes to the highest degree of efficiency, acted as a powerful counterpoise. in theory all were equal; in practice the permanent officials, the real rulers of the country, were a distinguished and trustworthy body of men. their interest was to govern well, for any civil or foreign disturbance would undoubtedly have fanned the sparks of discontent into the roaring flames of revolution. and discontent there

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

eing equal thereunto, he was not discomforted. he slayeth sir lionel the warder of the marches. so now indeed he had wrought the first matter to a pitch of excellence beyond the human; for without trouble was his tincture thus beautiful. first, it had the crown and horns of alexander the mighty king; also it had wings of fine sapphire; its fore part was like the lion, whereby indeed it partook of the highest virtue, and its hinder quarters were as a bull fs. moreover it stood upon the white sphere and the red cube; and it is not possible for any elixir to exceed this, unless it be by our path and working. he slayeth sir merlin the wizard. yet our brother perardua.and by now he was right skilful at the athanor!.determined to attain to that higher projection. therefore he subtly prepared a r

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

place, which is called alfheim (elf-world; there lives that people, which is called the light-elves, but the dark-elves dwell down in the earth, and they are unlike in appearance and much more unlike in experience. the light-elves are fairer than the sun in appearance, but the dark-elves are blacker than pitch. h a few lines later, snorri has har tell gylfi/gangleri that there are three heavens, the highest of which the light-elves alone inhabit. insofar as they live in the earth, the dark-elves would appear to be similar, or more likely identical to, the dwarfs. twice snorri says the dwarfs live in svartalfaheim (world-of-the-black-elves, and whether he intended a distinction between the dark-elves and black-elves is unknown, as in fact is any distinction among the elves outside of snorr

odin gives three lifetimes, and thor counters with a dastardly deed to be committed in each; odin gives great weapons, and thor says he will never own land; odin gives him wealth, and thor says he will never enjoy it; odin gives victory in battles, and thor promises many wounds in each; odin gives the gift of poetry, and thor says he will never remember his compositions; odin gives standing among the highest in society, and thor says the common man will despise him. this exchange had begun with thor fs statement that starkad would be childless because his paternal grandmother, alfhild, had preferred a giant to thor. this seems to allude to an incident told in one redaction of hervarar saga ok heidreks konungs. a figure called starkad aludreng (ala-boy) carried off a woman called alfhild. h

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

tage but by aptitude. ability indeed has to be deserved the hard way. the way of techniques and efforts. the body is the stuttering puppet of the mind, beginning as automatic and becoming autonomous. a transference. the puppet becomes the showman. there is a tendency towards theosophic paranoia and mental diarrhea such as "there is no law beyond. do what thou wilt. this backward conceit serves as the highest abstract of the occult equaled only by the bawdy, meaningless scribble of youth and evinces a great fear of responsibility. our own laws are arbitrary and may be broken but we do not escape the consequences of their violation. none is beyond good and evil, time or dimension, with their laws and limits. not one word, not one gesture, not one graph proves otherwise. all our integrations

( e. 6 (5( e5 '7 all creative influence begins inwardly or inspirationally, however exhibited, often unmethodically or chaotically. it subsequently becomes deductive, formal, doctrinal, or mathematicalized. a known aspect reveals a new one, our presence being able to make associations with it. imagination is still the best copula in the field of possibilities. the best commands my responsibility; the highest in me is stimulated by dormant egotism. what is known without is the exhausting part. a heavy heritage that seems to baulk as well as help. beginnings and endings have no reality. they are dramatic changes. there is no excess towards beauty. 2 z= 5. z= ast. i accept only equity: no law or doctrine can be sacred to me while my nature discloses none. while learning, always do what you wo

e and fulgurative ideas occur in a half sleep, as in dreaming, where i see a creation that differs from the apparent one, a kaleidoscopic chaos with every kind of intrusive image, tumultuous, with surging crowds of vague familiars from the labyrinth of mind. there are many other states of mind giving inspiration, often unexpected; as by the provoking of anger and resentment, to evoke oracles from the highest level of inspiration. the hopeful invalid curses his sickness because he has lost the power of transference; pain makes him entirely self-centred and nothing is more devitalizing than such forced concentration. only by making the seen supremely tactual and our source of conception can we express anything of the abstract or unseen. everything has the means of protection, nutrition and r

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

awake. the sigil of shaitan should be focused upon and a mantra be recited, vibrating the name shaitan. take now the athame and focus upon the sigil, 29 force emerged from azoth, from which there is both the beginning and end, i do place this oath before thee. to seek the shadows, the caverns of the earth, the dead and their mighty arcana, come forth and bless my awakening. i call to the angelic, the highest meaning of self, from which all light announces the birth of my being awakened, come forth from the light of dawn. i am the source of light and darkness, from which the peacock feathers grow. from my essence is the flow of time, the current of life and light. such shall be hidden and not revealed to the profane, their eyes shut in the forgotten shadows of unbecoming. i speak the words

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

utilizing chaotic forces to utilize temporary order in the self to grow stronger and progress as an adept. chaos magick in the terms of which i refer to are tools of various forms of ritual belief to construct your own initiatory focus. the foundation is the consistent aspect of chaos sorcery in the luciferian path. the witches' sabbat itself is composed of two aspects, the celestial or empyrean (the highest aspect of light, luciferian fire and divinity) and the infernal (the lower aspects, the daemonic. what the witches' sabbat is the spiritual transference from the waking flesh (everyday life) to the astral/dream rite (the gathering of witches and sorcerer in the arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often

tself is intertwined with the work of the sethian. it is a tool of self-deification and advancement, with a more firm and serious approach than some chaos magick aspects. the luciferian path is one of luciferian self-deification, from which set emerges behind as the bearer of the black flame. it is time to usher forth a challenging, a potent new form of witchcraft, a return to primal sorcery with the highest aspects of the sethian, ahrimanic or luciferian spirit. this article was originally published in a setian publication as sabbatic sorcery and set and has since been advanced accordingly and fully updated. suggested reading: luciferian witchcraft by michael fialuciferian witchcraft a modern approach to a medieval magickal art- an introduction by micheal ford 2001 by the oath of belial a

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

n was assigned the task of raising balder from the dead. although he did not realize it, he himself played the part of balder. he called himself a wanderer; the caverns through which he passed were symbolic of the worlds and spheres of nature. the priests who initiated him were emblematic of the sun, the moon, and the stars. the three supreme initiators--the sublime, the equal to the sublime, and the highest--were analogous to the worshipful master and the junior and senior wardens of a masonic lodge. after wandering for hours through the intricate passageways, the candidate was ushered into the presence of a statue of balder the beautiful, the prototype of all initiates into the mysteries. this figure stood in the center of a great apartment roofed with shields. in the midst of the chambe

e therefore entered chambers of ever-increasing brilliancy to portray the ascent of the spirit from the lower worlds into the realms of bliss. as the climax to such wanderings he entered a great vaulted room, in the center of which stood a brilliantly illumined statue of the goddess ceres. here, in the presence of the hierophant and surrounded by priests in magnificent robes, he was instructed in the highest of the secret mysteries of the eleusis. at the conclusion of this ceremony he was hailed as an epoptes, which means one who has beheld or seen directly. for this reason also initiation was termed autopsy. the epoptes was then given certain sacred books, probably written in cipher, together with tablets of stone on which secret instructions were engraved. in the obelisk in freemasonry

ld of proserpine i, returned from it, being carried through all the elements. at midnight i saw the sun shining with a splendid light; and i manifestly drew near to, the gods beneath, and the gods above, and proximately adored them" women and children were admitted to the eleusinian mysteries, and at one time there were literally thousands of initiates. because this vast host was not prepared for the highest spiritual and mystical doctrines, a division necessarily took place within the society itself. the higher teachings were given to only a limited number of initiates who, because of superior mentality, showed a comprehensive grasp of their underlying philosophical concepts. socrates refused to be initiated into the eleusinian mysteries, for knowing its principles without being a member

ed to behold the immortals and enter into the presence of the superior gods. the book of thoth described the method whereby this stimulation was accomplished. in truth, therefore, it was the "key to immortality" according to legend, the book of thoth was kept in a golden box in the inner sanctuary of the temple. there was but one key and this was in the possession of the "master of the mysteries" the highest initiate of the hermetic arcanum. he alone knew what was written in the secret book. the book of thoth was lost to the ancient world with the decay of the mysteries, but its faithful initiates carried it sealed in the sacred casket into another land. the book is still in existence and continues to lead the disciples of this age into the presence of the immortals. no other information c

which the ancient priests permitted a few to pass toward the attainment of individual completion. it is also to be noted incidentally that if the coffer in the king's chamber be struck, the sound emitted has no counterpart in any known musical scale. this tonal value may have formed part of that combination of circumstances which rendered the king's chamber an ideal setting for the conferment of the highest degree of the mysteries. the modern world knows little of these ancient rites. the scientist and the theologian alike gaze upon the sacred structure, wondering what fundamental urge inspired the herculean labor. if they would but think for a moment, they would realize that there is only one urge in the soul of man capable of supplying the required incentive--namely, the desire to know

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

the seventeenth century, has never yet been printed, but has for centuries remained in manuscript form inaccessible to all but the few fortunate scholars to whom the inmost recesses of the great libraries were open. the fountain-head and storehouse of qabalistical magic, and the origin of much of the ceremonial magic of mediaeval times, the key has been ever valued by occult writers as a work of the highest authority; and notably in our own day eliphaz levi has taken it for the model on which his celebrated dogme et rituel de la haute magie was based. it must be evident to the initiated reader of levi, that the key of solomon was his text book of study, and at the end of this volume, i give a fragment of an ancient hebrew manuscript of the key of solomon, translated and published in the p

as candles and incense, which thou wilt find described in the following chapters: observing the days, the hours, and the other effects of the constellations which may be found in this chapter. it is, therefore, advisable to know that the hours of the day and of the night together, are twenty-four in number, and that each hour is governed by one of the seven planets in regular order, commencing at the highest and descending to the lowest. the order of the planets is as follows: shbthai, shabbathai, saturn; beneath saturn is tzdq, tzedeq, jupiter; beneath jupiter is madim, madim, mars; beneath mars is shmsh, shemesh, the sun; beneath the sun is nvgh, nogah, venus; beneath venus is kvkb, kokav, mercury; and beneath mercury is lbnh, levanah, the moon, which is the lowest of all the planets. it

the disobedience of these evil and fallen spirits who were at one time your companions. this being done, let the master arise, and constrain and force them by a stronger conjuration, in manner following. the key of solomon page 32 chapter vii an extremely powerful conjuration. behold us again prepared to conjure ye by the names and symbols of god, wherewith we are fortified, and by the virtue of the highest one. we command ye and potently ordain ye by the most strong and powerful names of god, who is worthy of all praise, admiration, honor, glory, veneration, and fear, that ye delay not longer, but that ye appear before us without any tumult or disturbance, but, on the contrary, with great respect and courtesy, in a beautiful and human form. if they then appear, let them see the pentacles

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

s when one identifies the wand with the mahalingam, up which brahma flew at the rate of 84,000 yojanas a second for 84,000 mahakalpas, down which vishnu flew at the rate of 84,000 croces of yojanas a second for 84,000 crores of mahakalpas yet neither reached an end. but i reach an end. boleskine house, foyers, n.b. preliminary definition of magic. lemegeton vel clavicula salomonis regis. magic is the highest, most absolute, and most divine knowledge of natural philosophy,7 advanced in its works and wonderful operations by a right understanding of the inward and occult virtue of things; so that true agents8 being applied to proper patients,9 strange and admirable effects will thereby be produced. whence magicians are profound and diligent searchers into nature; they, because of their skill

le, by saying: that thou dost forthwith appear before this circle, in this vessel of brass, in a fair and comely shape, etc, as hath been shown in the foregoing conjurations. 35 in the latin, bathal vel vathat super abrae ruens! abeor veniens super aberer! 36 or whatever his dignity may be. explanation of certain names used in this book lemegeton. eheie. kether- almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: haioth- the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton- and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith- hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim- let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times. lehovah- god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: hadonat- command thy holy angels

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

in power& presence to appear, that i may sing with thee his holy angel o-napa-ta-man halle-le-la-jah, amen. but before you call any of the dukes, you are to invocate the chief governing angel that governs the hour of the day or night, as followeth "o thou mighty& potent angel samael, who by the decree of the most high king of glory, ruler& governor of this first hour of the day, i, the servant of the highest, do desire& intreat you in& by these 3 great& potent names of god: agla on tetragrammaton& by the power& virtue thereof, to assist& help me in my affaires& by your power& authority to send& cause to come& appear unto me, all or any of those angels that i shall call by name that are residing under your government, to instruct, help aid and assist in all such matters or things according

he power& virtue thereof, to assist& help me in my affaires& by your power& authority to send& cause to come& appear unto me, all or any of those angels that i shall call by name that are residing under your government, to instruct, help aid and assist in all such matters or things according to their office as i shall desire or request of him or them& that they may do for me as for the servant of the highest, amen" then begin as followeth "thou mighty& potent angel ameniel, who is the first& principal duke ruling by divine pearission under the great& potent angel samael, who is the first great& mighty angel ruling the first hour of the day (i) the servant of the most high god do conjure& invocate thee in the name of the most omnipotent& immortal lord god of hosts jehovah. so on as before

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

he lemegeton (presented in the goetia volume of this series) this book is sometimes erroneously titled ars notoria. the notoria is a separate (and much more complex) work, the text of which was included (without its vitally important illustrations) as an appendix in one copy of the lemegeton. benjamin rowe ars nova 3 the first page of the ars nova eheie. kether. almighty god, whose dwelling is in the highest heavens: 1 haioth. the great king of heaven, and of all the powers therein: methratton. and of all the holy hosts of angels and archangels: reschith. hear the prayers of thy servant who putteth his trust in thee: hagalgalim. let thy holy angels be commanded to assist me at this time and at all times (sphere of the primum mobile) iehovah. god almighty, god omnipotent, hear my prayer: ha

MEANING OF MASONRY

ds certain truths of human life, certain instructions about divine things, about the things that belong to our peace, about human nature and human destiny, which it was undesirable to publish to the multitude who would but profane those teachings and apply the esoteric knowledge that was communicated to perverse and perhaps to disastrous ends. these mysteries were formerly taught, we are told" on the highest hills and in the lowest valleys" which is merely a figure of speech for saying, first, that they have been taught in circumstances of the greatest seclusion and secrecy, and secondly, that they have been taught in both advanced and simple forms according to the understanding of their disciples. it is, of course, common knowledge that great secret systems of the mysteries (referred to i

ing from on high has visited him, and the nobler part of him descends into his lower nature, illuminating and enriching it. now the man who so develops himself, speedily becomes more conscious of the difficulties of his task, more sensitive to the obstacles the life of the outer world places in the way of the spiritual life. but he is taught to persist with fortitude and with prudence, to develop the highest within him with" fervency and zeal" upon self scrutiny, too, i.e, upon entering into that" porchway" of contemplation which like a winding staircase leads inward to the holy of holies within himself, he realizes that difficulties and obstacles placed in his way are utilised by the eternal wisdom as the necessary means of developing the latent and potential good in him, and that as the

erseverance, time and circumstances will restore to us the" genuine secrets" the ultimate truths and realities of our own nature. we are here, masonry teaches, as it were in captivity, by the waters of babylon and in a strange land; and our doctrine truly tells us that the richest harmonies of this life are as nothing in comparison with the songs of zion; and that, even when we are installed into the highest eminences this world or the craft may offer, it were better that our right hand should forget its cunning and that we should fling the illusory treasures of this transitory world behind our backs, than in all ou r doings fail to remember the jerusalem that lies beyond. our teaching is purposely veiled in allegory and symbol and its deeper import does not appear upon the surface of the

the faculty of enlightened wisdom has been cut off from us. owing to that disaster mankind is here to-day in this world of imperfect knowledge, of limited faculties, of chequered happiness, of perpetual toil, of death and frequent bitterness and pain; our life here is (to use a poet's words" an ever-moaning battle in the mist, death in all life and lying in all love; the meanest having power upon the highest, and the high purpose broken by the worm" the temple of human nature is unfinished and we know not how to complete it. the want of plans and designs to regulate the disorders of individual and social life indicates to us all that some heavy calamity has befallen us as a race. the absence of a clear and guiding principle in the world's life reminds us of the utter confusion into which t

ess, opening the lodge in the successive degrees implies ability to expand, open up and intensify that consciousness in three distinct stages surpassing the normal level applicable to ordinary mundane affairs. this fact passes unrecognized in masonic lodges. the openings and closings are regarded as but so much casual formality devoid of interior purpose or meaning, whereas they are ceremonies of the highest instructiveness and rites with a distinctive purpose which should not be profaned by casual perfunctory performance or without understanding what they imply. as a flower" opens its lodge" when it unfolds its petals and displays its centre to the sun which vitalizes it, so the opening of a masonic lodge is sacramental of opening out the human mind and heart to god. it is a dramatized fo

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

barathrum toph prepared march 22nd, known as the day of rebellion of set against osiris. succubus publishing phosphorus inner publications front cover- cain sigil by elda isela ford grand luciferian circle blood moon and further developed by michael w. ford back page sigil cain the blacksmith by elda isela ford that azazel fell from the heavens as a great star, enthroned with the emerald crown of the highest aethyr, came down blazing as a fiery meteor. he plunged to the depths of the earth, the darkest areas where no being of light dwelled. those who descended with azazel, whom is called lucifer by later ones only had glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illu

awoke and began to sing beautiful hymns, such as which never sounded so sorrowful, yet touching in their passion for their coming forth into being. belial was indeed different from azazel while lucifer was fire and air in spirit, belial was of earth and found this place comfortable and familiar. belial said unto azazel, who would else wake and join us in this moment of triumph that we are without the highest empyrean realm we now look about to understand we are different, strong and noble in our selves. awake with us djinn! leviathan arose before them. he had taken the form of a great serpent, a dragon who beheld both sexes of human flesh leviathan would seek the oceans and understood the art of sorcery as a totality of being timeless and alive in its sacred flame. leviathan found the nigh

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ond the walls of the conscious. a suggestion is to keep a dream journal, it is especially significant in the beginning as you will be able to follow subsequent psychic developments and emergent thought patterns. dream control stems from the ability to understand the self and offer a power base within the subconscious. foundations of iron are most important. to create something strong one must use the highest quality of materials available. evolving a mental connection to the astral plane requires the most rigorous self-analysis. it is during this period of analysis that the aspirant becomes a 'solitary, shunning unnecessary contacts. the reason is that the mind and its magickal abilities are 21 21 strengthened in solitude, and the methods of will training in isolation are therefore the bes

r mind- our tempter and redeemer, our intelligent liberator and savior from pure animalism. da ath is the zone where vampyre phantoms, shades, ghosts and demonic spirits dwell. the necromancies of the night side of earth are channels from which the qlipoth emerge. all morbid desires and acts which fester in the human mind are fed into da ath and the qlipoth, for which exploration one must possess the highest mental and psychic strength. 28 28 such spirits can be controlled, and are often servitors of the most willful sorcerer. once their purpose is fulfilled however, it is wise to banish or destroy them to save the ill effects afterwards. no qlipothic spirit, vampire or not, should be employed under any circumstance for matters of helping another, for it is not of their nature. such wraith

r very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifestation of what is known as the green man in witch cult tradition, an incarnation of nature and wisdom, perseverance and silent wisdom. it is almost always the most silent who holds the most personal power. 46 46 the sabbat exists in the highest aspects of the mind (luciferian) and the darkest (infernal, for instance a working for vigor, light and astral initiation one would seek the luciferian sabbat. any sexual relations in the luciferian sabbat would be a union with another in a desired aspect of self development. one who seeks to transform into a beast, wolf, bat or daemonic form to seek sexual congress with the astral dea

the angelic familiar is the result of luciferian self-liberation, the angel which fell through darkness to again emerge in the light of being. in the saturnian gnosis, this rite and sate of being is the higher octave of saturn, from which one may ascend through from the darkness or demonium of the earth. the chant of going unto the luciferian sabbat86 86 by torch and burning light do i ascend to the highest aethyr. i call to the fire djinn who brought the spark to common clay that from the green and desert lands do i rise unto the company of the spirits of the air, to join in union with those of cunning fire spirits who illuminate in the flame of the sun! i do seek to go forth unto the angelic soul lucifer rising through my self emerald crowned bringer of light. i seek the gates of heaven

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

they also do today, via telepathic resonance: their close world-wide cooperation has been maintained by instantaneous intercommunica-tions by telepathy which is taught them (ekial kueshana, the ultimate frontier) the notorious antics of some of these characters were indulged by intellectuals andnobility throughout europe. they could literally get away with murder, because theyhad the sanction of the highest in the land. their occasional run-ins with the law or themore conscientious descendants of the sons of the serpent, like christopher mar-lowe, did not trouble them much either. marlowe was finally dispatched by his ene-mies. it was the task of these intellectuals, these court appointed or royal affiliated alche-mists, necromancers, diviners, and clairvoyants to translate into pragmatic

exists animal life that did not come there from any other place. the canaries- named not after the birds, but dogs. these were there in abundance but did not come from other lands, since the people of the islands had no boats.basques- believe themselves to be descendants from a continent called atlaintika, which sank beneath the waters.hy brazil- brzl means iron in hebrew and aramaic. brazil has the highest iron deposits in the world.official historyin general, civilization with written history does not extend beyond 4,000 years b.c (p. 13)in the last fifty years, the period for the emergence of developed, if not civilized, man has been pushedback to more than two million years (p. 14)the positive development of advanced group cultures is now estimated to have occurred from fifty to ahund

he herd. he especially wanted to control the sexual maniaof the lower classes. darwin enthusiastically embraced these ideas.herbert spencerwhile darwin got the credit, the leading proponent of this chilling, racial evolutionary theory was notdarwin but herbert spencer, whose ideas were based on race. spencer was more explicit than darwin inhis conclusion. only one race was capable of ascending to the highest levels of the evolutionary spiral.the others would be left behind (p. 39)ultima thuletule or tula, is the name of the central sun, or galactic center. to the right of the constellation oforion and near sirius. ophiuchus, the serpent bearer, is the nearest constellation (see p.58)thule is the same as hyperborea, that the greeks knew as the heavens, not the north pole. the blue degrees o

out the killingsastatement characteristic of a manchurian candidate. 32.soon? in the new testament book of revelation, megiddo is identified as the site of the last greatbattle of the world, armageddon, a corruption of the hebrew har megiddo. revelation 16:16(niv) states: then they gathered the kings together to the place that in hebrew is called armaged-don.conclusion the masons have infiltrated the highest levels of government, business, and media. the astute viewer ofworld events should watch for significant events to occur on the 33rd parallel. it is a safe bet that thetruth and what the controlled media present as the facts will become further and further apart. a revivalof the anti-masonic movement in the united states, such as the small movement that has begun ingreat britain, would

leamingwhite because they are made up of materials similar to pale concrete, such as carbonate minerals andsilica. kelley, who was lead author of a study about the formations in this week's issue of the journal,nature, says the steep-sided towers of rock blossom into feathery ledges of precipitated stone whichsprawl outwards for as wide as 30 feet.most unusual about the structures are their size. the highest stone spiral reaches 180 feet above theocean floor. before finding lost city, the highest known underwater structure was an 80-foot-highstone chimney known as godzilla on the seafloor off the washington state coast. godzilla crackedin half and toppled to the sea floor three years ago.heat from a green rockpart of the reason lost city's sea-scrapers could grow so high is because they're

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

pirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulation and knowledge, the deviation and perverseness of the darkest aspects. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is proteus and changes at will. the astral plane when entered will provide an exciting and challenging initiatory experience. you must be willing to trust your instincts and above all know yourself. astral beings may experience the

s that the self is realized as the most important. the luciferian must now devour those aspects of the consciousness. take in the strength and gift of each draconian power, their fire surging in your consciousness. so it is done and the ritual is complete. 67 the ritual of fearsome rays the astral body of the beast as previously mentioned, the vampyre magickian who wants to drain astral energy to the highest effect should consider doing so in a seductive or terrifying aspect. if it is terrifying, one should consider taking the form as a beast/demonic figure from the traditional demonic descriptions of mythology. if going forth to drink from another, the ritual of fearsome rays will align your mind set with tiamat the dragon mother of vampires. have a mirror in front of your altar, which yo

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

mmon ambition involved with theurgic magic is the what is called knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel. this merger of the guardian angel and lower self can take years, and this long-term ambition requires a series of rituals which slowly merge the magician, and his guardian angel into one body. merger with one s holy guardian angel is also called the great work, and it is among the highest achievements of both white and black magicians. although the term is used profanely to describe the chemical conversion of one element to another, alchemy is another word used to describe this kind of spiritual development; the middle pillar ritual detailed earlier is one example of spiritual alchemy. the individual steps of spiritual development are called initiation. contrary to popu

eath and rebirth by climbing into a coffin and being reborn as bonesmen. after which they are allegedly told that they are now superior to the human cattle (considering the pedigree of its members, i m sure they were already under that impression. these steps of initiation are symbolized by paths from sephirah to another, here the initiate makes his way from malkuth to kether. lucifer s fall from the highest abode in the heavens is frequently represented by a lightning bolt, whereas the human s path upwards may include a snake--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 61 famous phrases: transformation through the mystic passageways and chambers of the great pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. they entered its portals as men; they came forth as gods. it was the place of the "second birth"

which the ancient priests permitted a few to pass toward the attainment of individual completion. it is also to be noted incidentally that if the coffer in the king's chamber be struck, the sound emitted has no counterpart in any known musical scale. this tonal value may have formed part of that combination of circumstances which rendered the king's chamber an ideal setting for the conferment of the highest degree of the mysteries -manly palmer hall (33rd degree freemason "the secret teachings of all ages" it should never be forgotten for a moment that the central and essential work of the magicians is the attainment of knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel anything apart from this course is a side issue and unless so regarded may lead to the complete ruin of the whole w

because i didn t hear it from the dark brotherhood, or see it in a scrying mirror, does not mean i should be left with lies regarding things like atlantis. there is a day coming when the vampires will unveil themselves and walk in the open, but the veil of lies surrounding humanity s past will remain (i ve seen the movies and tv shows, i know you re preparing us to go public) unbeknownst to most, the highest achievement for the satanist is self-deification through magic. in this, the dark powers of magic, namely lucifer and lilith (babylon, are called upon to perform a surgical operation on the spirit of the satanist. after being summoned in ritual, these beings bring the participant from the human to the vampiric condition. vampires favor their own, and often make stars and power magnates

atanist often evokes these beings and feeds them the lifeforce he has collected from humans. this offering of life-force appeases the gods, and makes them more willing to perform the transformation (or any other duty the satanist chooses. these beings are said to loosen the astral ties, making the worshipper more vampire with each communion. the satanist will often speak to the infernal ones with the highest of reverence, as opposed to a white magician, who is inclined to speak to the demons as servants. the satanist conducts rituals wearing red or black. in fact the entirety of a satanic ritual will strongly oriented to the colors red and black. whereas a white magician may choose white. in magic, the color white is associated with purity, god, spirit, the guardian angel, and goodness; th

MORALS AND DOGMA

s, usurpation of illegal powers, or abnegation and abdication of legitimate authority. do not forget, either, that as the showy, superficial, impudent and self-conceited will almost always be preferred, even in utmost stress of danger and calamity of the state, to the man of solid learning, large intellect, and catholic sympathies, because he is nearer the common popular and legislative level, so the highest truth is not acceptable to the mass of mankind. when solon was asked if he had given his countrymen the _best_ laws, he answered_"the best they are capable of receiving_ this is one of the profoundest utterances on record; and yet like all great truths, so simple as to be rarely comprehended. it contains the whole philosophy of history. it utters a truth which, had it been recognized

n regard to men who are put at the head. we do not know, as yet, what qualifications the sheep insist on in a leader. with men who are too high intellectually, the mass have as little sympathy as they have with the stars. when burke, the wisest statesman england ever had, rose to speak, the house of commons was depopulated as upon an agreed signal. there is as little sympathy between the mass and the highest truths. the highest truth, being incomprehensible to the man of realities, as the highest man is, and largely above his level, will be a great unreality and falsehood to an unintellectual man. the profoundest doctrines of christianity and philosophy would be mere jargon and babble to a potawatomie indian. the popular explanations of the symbols of masonry are fitting for the multitude

ions, losing no dream from no single sleep, sowing an animalcule here, crumbling a star there, oscillating and winding in curves; making a force of light, and an element of thought; disseminated and indivisible, dissolving all save that point without length, breadth, or thickness. the myself; reducing everything to the soul-atom; making everything blossom into god; entangling all activities, from the highest to the lowest, in the obscurity of a dizzying mechanism; hanging the flight of an insect upon the movement of the earth; subordinating, perhaps, if only by the identity of the law, the eccentric evolutions of the comet in the firmament, to the whirlings of the infusoria in the drop of water. a mechanism made of mind, the first motor of which is the gnat, and its last wheel the zodiac

e of the nation. injustice in bestowing or withholding office ought to be so intolerable in democratic communities that the least trace of it should be like the scent of treason. it is not universally true that all citizens of equal character have an equal claim to knock at the door of every public office and demand admittance. when any man presents himself for service he has a right to aspire to the highest body at once, if he can show his fitness for such a beginning--that he is fitter than the rest who offer themselves for the same post. the entry into it can only justly be made through the door of merit. and whenever any one aspires to and attains such high post, especially if by unfair and disreputable and indecent means, and is afterward found to be a signal failure, he should at onc

nvincible" armada. napoleon set his relatives and captains on thrones, and parcelled among them half of europe. the czar rules over an empire more gigantic than rome. the history of all is or will be the same--acquisition, dismemberment, ruin. there is a judgment of god against all that is unjust. to seek to subjugate the _will_ of others and take the _soul_ captive, because it is the exercise of the highest power, seems to be the highest object of human ambition. it is at the bottom of all proselyting and propagandism, from that of mesmer to that of the church of rome and the french republic. that was the apostolate alike of joshua and of mahomet. masonry alone preaches toleration, the right of man to abide by his own faith, the right of all states to govern themselves. it rebukes alike t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

hokhmah. 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! aleister crowley is being 'chosen and the choice is specifically declared: he is to be hadit, that is, simultaneously kether (the centre, chokhmah (the tongue) and binah (the ancient egyptians believed that the heart was the seat of intelligence. in short, in order to do the job for which he was chosen nuit's helpmeet he must reach the highest initiations possible to man. which, of course, he did. 7. behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar kraat. aiwass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. why is aiwass spelt thus, when aiwaz is the natural transliteration of? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc

urse of separate existence ridiculous, a senseless and inexcusable folly. it would throw us back on the dilemma of manicheism. the idea of incarnations "perfecting" a thing originally perfect by definition is imbecile. the only sane solution is as given previously, to suppose that the perfect enjoys experience of (apparent) imperfection (there are deeper resolutions of this problem appropriate to the highest grades of initiation; but the above should suffice the average intelligence) we are not to regard ourselves as base beings, without whose sphere is light or "god. our minds and bodies are veils of the light within. the uninitiate is a "dark star, and the great work for him is to make his veils transparent by 'purifying' them. this 'purification' is really 'simplification; it is not tha

other and his or her astral is 'in sympathy' with the 'black brother' influence. this unworthy 'power' is never used by true gods. the perfect crossed the abyss: he is defined as being at least a master of the temple. true initiates never interfere with another human's will. however, they are in communion with all human wills in a manner incomprehensible by, and inexplicable to, the profane. even the highest types of samadhi give only a pale idea of this communion. it is the true and genuine communion of the saints, and the grail, the cup in the hand of our lady babalon, is its symbol. readers are referred to liber lxv, chapter i, vv. 3, 18, 63; chapter ii, vv. 4-6, 26, 28-29, 43; chapter iii, vv. 17-20, 4 7-48, 61, 65; chapter iv, vv. 47,51, 60; chapter v, vv. 1, 15-18, 22-24, 59-64. see

ked many changes by his magick, he no longer paid attention to it. but he never thought it funny. pathological methods of mysticism are funny only to pathological minds. 50. there is a word to say about the hierophantic task. behold! there are three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. the gross must pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty chosen ones in the highest. thus ye have star& star, system& system; let not one know well the other! these ordeals are general: all aspirants to thelemic initiation must pass through them. the conditions and circumstances always vary according to the individual case. don't think, either, that the ordeals get easier as you progress. they get harder. the late ordeals would disintegrate your vehicles in the early

ncerning sin the babylonian moon-god and its influence, that we have already spoken about. serious students are referred to book four, part iii, chapter iv, the long note on the word alim; to the scholion on liber samekh, book four, part iii, appendix iv, section j; to liber aleph, chapters 173-176, 185; to verses 14-2 1 and 34-36 of liber ccclxx; and to the hymn in liber xv. also, since hadit is the highest possible conception of the phallus, higher even than yod, it follows that the ultimate house of god is nuit. that is obvious, since you are a star, therefore hadit, and live in her! which brings us back to the first sentence of the verse. 58. i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sa

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

d them how to perform the services in his honour, and desired them to worship him under the name of apollo-delphinios, because he had first appeared to them under the form of a dolphin. thus was established the far-famed oracle of delphi, the only institution of the kind which was not exclusively national, for it was consulted by lydians, phrygians, etruscans, romans &c, and, in fact, was held in the highest repute all over the world. in obedience to its decrees, the laws of lycurgus were introduced, and the earliest greek colonies founded. no cities were built without first consulting the delphic oracle, for it was believed that apollo took special delight in the founding of cities, the first stone of which he laid in person; nor was any enterprise ever undertaken, without inquiring at th

r father mars. the earliest italian tribes, who were mostly engaged in the pursuit of husbandry, regarded this deity more especially as the god of spring, who vanquished the powers of winter, and encouraged the peaceful arts of agriculture. but with the romans, who were an page 126 essentially warlike nation, mars gradually loses his peaceful character, and, as god of war, attains, after jupiter, the highest position among the olympic gods. the romans looked upon him as their special protector, and declared him to have been the father of romulus and remus, the founders of their city. but although he was especially [115]worshipped in rome as god of war, he still continued to preside over agriculture, and was also the protecting deity who watched over the welfare of the state. as the god who

des the air [156] page 175 hebe (juventas. hebe was the personification of eternal youth under its most attractive and joyous aspect. page 176 she was the daughter of zeus and hera, and though of such distinguished rank, is nevertheless represented as cup-bearer to the gods; a forcible exemplification of the old patriarchal custom, in accordance with which the daughters of the house, even when of the highest lineage, personally assisted in serving the guests. hebe is represented as a comely, modest maiden, small, of a beautifully rounded contour, with nut-brown tresses and sparkling eyes. she is often depicted pouring out nectar from an upraised vessel, or bearing in her hand a shallow dish, supposed to contain ambrosia, the ever youth-renewing food of the immortals. in consequence of an a

st and future [180]events, which enabled him to adopt the wisest measures for the welfare of his subjects, and it is on this account that janus is represented with two faces looking in opposite directions, the one to the past, the other to the future. flora. flora was the goddess of flowers, and was regarded as a beneficent power, who watched over and protected the early blossoms. she was held in the highest estimation by the romans, and a festival, called the floralia, was celebrated in her honour from the 28th of april to the 1st of may. this festival was a season of universal merriment, in which flowers were used profusely in adorning houses, streets &c, and were worn by young girls in their hair. flora, who typified the season of spring, is generally represented as a lovely maiden, gar

ars in their hands [188] page 218 public worship of the ancient greeks and romans. temples. page 219 in very remote times the greeks had no shrines or sanctuaries devoted to public worship, but performed their devotions beneath the vast and boundless canopy of heaven, in the great temple of nature itself. believing that their divinities throned above the clouds, pious worshippers naturally sought the highest available points, in order to place themselves in the closest communion possible with their gods; hence the summits of high mountains were selected for devotional purposes, and the more exalted the rank and importance of the divinity invoked, the more elevated was the site selected for his or her worship. but the inconvenience attending this mode of worship gradually suggested the idea

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ons were also strongly maintained in the territory of the burgundians after it was annexed by the franks in 533. in fact, the gombetta law (517, which applied to burgundians (whereas the lex romana burgundionum applied only to their gallo-roman subjects) was strongly influenced by roman law* in the burgundian kingdom, we see educated families rising to assume the top posts of the state and supply the highest dignitaries of the church. one example is enius, also known as mummolus, a general under king gontran. this survival of gallo-roman institutions in the roman-influenced regions south of the loire, in the rhone and saone valley, and in auvergne in particular, allows us to presume that the collegia survived in these areas. we can find proof of this in the buildings erected in these regio

rrecting the more vicious clerics. it was a test of humility, the reflection of the sum indignus of the divine office, to have such art included in monuments to the faith+ recall that the beloved fra angelico of fiesole included popes, cardinals, and monks among the damned in his famous painting of the last judgement. it would be thoughtless to believe that he was displaying his total disdain for the highest authorities of the church. what he wished to express was a basic christian truth: that in christ's judgment, everyone will receive what he or she deserves, whether good or bad. the same could be said of the workers who carved stone* recall that the second council of nicea (787) decided that the composition of religious images should not be left to the artists' initiative but should ori

ormond, a title that appears in scottish nobility and the irish peerage and was held by zealous stuart partisans.13 a letter dated august 2, 1737, from ramsay to the jacobite carte14 seems to confirm this opinion. speaking of his discourse of the previous year, ramsay writes "i sent the discourse i wrote for the various receptions of eight dukes and peers and two hundred officers of top rank and the highest nobility, to his grace, the duke of ormond" is it possible that this figure to whom ramsay submitted his text was the grand master of the scottish lodges of france? scottish innovations it has been claimed that the scots, who allegedly created the grade of master, used it for political ends and instituted the high grades for the same purpose. it has also been argued that english freema

ONYX TABLET OF SET

luation of a written examination. the ii constitutes a decision by the nine that the candidate possesses a working understanding of the principles of satanism, and that he or she is endeavoring- within personal capability- to put these principles into practice. confirmation of the ii is undertaken with such care that the attrition rate is practically nonexistent. the ii is regarded by the nine as the highest recognition of magical expertise that may be bestowed upon a lay member of the church of satan. ordination to the priesthood of mendes involves considerations so complex that a summary treatment of them is impossible. without a doubt the satanic priesthood is far more difficult to attain than the priesthood of any conventional church. taken into consideration are the candidate's past a

less unity into chaotic duality, hence a crucible in which the essence of set attained the distinction of self. and earth, speck of dust within the swirling furnace and endless night of the universe- it was to earth that set came in dim aeons past. to the ancestors of your ancestors, o you who are more than human, he spoke the word that brought them into being, saying "i am within and beyond you, the highest of life, in majesty greater than the forces of the universe; whose eyes are the face of the sun and the dark fire of set; who fashioned your intelligence as his own and reached forth to exalt you; who entrusted to you dignity of consciousness; who opened your eyes that you might know beauty; who brought you the key to knowledge of all lesser things; and who enshrined in you the will to

nity of consciousness; who opened your eyes that you might know beauty; who brought you the key to knowledge of all lesser things; and who enshrined in you the will to come onyx tablet: ot.i.ordn temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 31, 1972 ce (original ceremony- priesthood of mendes) revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce into being. lift your voices, then, and recognize the highest of life who thus proclaims your triumph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has bee

sthood is a deliberate act. but what is the act of priesthood? to facilitate that same realization within others that we recognize as the true potential of the gift of set. this is possible only through an acknowledgment of the gift onyx tablet: ot.i.3.1 temple of set author: william d. pridgen iii date: may 9, 1996 ce revision: html revision: august 6, 1999 ce as the vehicle of the attainment of the highest of life. life is a necessary prerequisite of self-consciousness, and both are a unique privilege in light of the gift. this truth is demonstrated when someone has a near-death experience and then decides to live life to its fullest. but a distinction must be made between will (in the thelemic sense) and desire before life can be lived at its highest. this is why the function of the pri

o the mysteries they seek. this is certainly a valid approach when viewing the left-hand path as the path of self-initiation. whose xeper are we seeking if not our own, and isn't this what we are all striving for? the word of set could be seen as supporting this approach in the statement "arise in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being for i am the same- i who am the highest of life. for those who perceive set as an external influence, the source of set has been discovered within and inspired by the ou rather than the su. the book of coming forth by night lends itself to this approach with the statement "speak to me at night, for the sky then becomes an entrance and not a barrier" one could assume from this statement that set resides somewhere among the st

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

taint. gods of olympus 22 hades hades (see pp. 28 29, zeus brother, was the god of the underworld. he was married to persephone (see above. cronos and rhea this couple may depict zeus parents, cronos and rhea, who were banished to tartarus in the underworld. cronos, whose name means time, castrated his father uranus with a sickle. t he gods of the ancient greeks lived at the top of mount olympus, the highest peak in greece. later their home was conceived of as a heaven in the skies. from olympus, the gods loved, quarrelled, watched the world, and helped and hindered mortals according to their whims. presided over by zeus (roman jupiter, ruler of heaven and earth, there were many gods and immortals of whom 12 are usually regarded as the most important: aphrodite (venus, apollo (apollo, ares

nds of quetzalcoatl death this is the day sign for death, and resembles mictantlecuhtli, the god of death. skull the gods are supported by a schematic skull, which may be symbolic of the earth. this depiction of the two opposed gods shows them almost as two aspects of the same person. a sense of the duality of opposites (life and death, day and night) is central to mesoamerican religious thought. the highest heavens were ruled by ometeotl, the god of duality, who was both male and female. quetzalcoatl was accompanied on his descent into mictlan by his double, the coyote god xolotl, which means twin. deer the deer is the third period of 13 days in the aztec calendar. starting at alligator (below, the calendar is read alligator, jaguar (opposite, deer, flower, reed, death, rain, grass, serpe

now. sacred tree sengen-sama holds a branch of the sacred sakaki tree in one hand, and a magical jewel in the other. the sakaki tree (cleyera japonica) is one of the wonderful objects used to lure the sun goddess amaterasu out of her cave (see pp. 122 23. jewel sengen-sama holds a magical jewel in her right hand. mount fuji and her neighbor, the male mount haku, once argued over which of them was the highest. to settle the matter, the buddha of infinite light ran a pipe from the top of mount haku to the top of mount fuji. when the water spilled over fuji s peak, the goddess was so cross that she beat haku over the head and cracked his skull in eight places (now the eight peaks of mount haku. as a result, mount fuji is now taller. myths of the ainu in the beginning, the earth was a lifeless

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ellan as grand master.but the system, for some reason, did not flourish in this country. in b i f c, harry j. seymour, of new york, who had been one of the earliest supporters of the system, visited europe, and was advanced to the j gth and highest degree, and invested with authority to establish on the continent of america a sovereign grand sanctuary of conservators-general of the order. this is the highest authority known to the rite under it a sovereign council general has been established for new england which is flourishing.other state and combined state organization are under rapid headway, the whole embracing many hundred working members. harry j. seymour j gth, is the sov gr master of the sov sanctuary of ancient and primitive free-masonry according to the rite of memphis, in and f

he disciples of pythagoras, and the disciples of memphis. the belgian and other lodges he had previously founded, however, slept the sleep that knows no waking. during the time that marconis de negre managed to keep his lodges alive, he followed the example of the bros bedarride, by seeking to procure adherents among the members of the grand orient and supreme council, conferring upon them gratis the highest degrees of his rite. in b i f a marconis went to england, and after several attempts succeeded in establishing a grand lodge, disciples of menes, which was intended to be the representative supreme council of the order for great britain and ireland. j. p. berjean was constituted grand master, and representative of the grand hierophant. the feeling which arose in b i f a against masonry

. x x x x x bulletin du grand orient de france supreme conseil pour la france et les possessions francaises mars 1865, pp. 4, 5. the grand master of the order, to the presidents of lodges: s s s very dear brethren: article i of the constitution declares that masonic initiation has several degrees, which are passed through and conferred according to the forms indicated by the rituals, and of which the highest is the d dd of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. x(art. i of the constitution) volume j, c a a b b f h the spurious rites of memphis and misraim the names specially belonging to these degrees, and the insignia appropriated to them, and which tradition, the rituals of the degrees, or the statutes-general of the order have sanctioned, are the only ones recognized by the grand orien

med the executive body of the rite of memphis. i found the rite in a most flourishing condition, working then, as it does now, beneath the auspices of the grand orient of france; two lodges xthose of the sectateurs de menses, and the temple of the families, holding their communication in the masonic palace,no. b g, rue cadet, xthe grand lodge hall of the orient. i received from the executive body the highest degree of the rite, with letters patent, authorizing me to establish on the continent of america, a sovereign grand sanctuary of conservators general of the order, whose jurisdiction should embrace the entire western hemisphere, with collateral power to erect, until the establishment of the sovereign grand sanctuary, sovereign grand councils general, for the better government of subsid

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

. it is specifically the kav v chut, the line and thread that extends from the point of the reshimu, which brings about revelation to the worlds. unlike the ohr ein sof, which is an unlimited, infinite revelation of g-d, the kav v chut is a "thin band" of revelation specifically tailored to the capacity of the world. it is the "thread" of revelation that runs through all the spiritual worlds from the highest spiritual levels to this lowly physical world. the kav v chut (line and thread) is the "connection" between the giver and the receiver. in this fashion the kav v chut represents both concealment and revelation. it is a concealment in that it reveals only a "thin band" of finite revelation, rather than the complete infinite light. on the other hand, it is a revelation in that it reveals

of the world. as long as the infinite was in a state of total revelation, there was no possibility for the revelation of the finite. there was no "room" for it, so to speak. the tzimtzum, which is the withdrawal of infinite revelation, brought about a reshimu, a "space, and "impression, where the infinite was not revealed, thus giving rise to the possibility of the finite. all of existence, from the highest world to the lowest world, is within this makom panooy (empty space. therefore, when we say that the kav v chut extends from the reshimu, it means that it extends from it, but into it, rather than out of it. kav hamidah- the measuring line however, before there can be any actual revelation, there must first be a determination as to how long the line and thread should be. in the teacher

ry to reach them. it is through this short "yard stick" that the "measurement" of everything that ever existed or ever will exist comes about. it is all determined by the kav hamidah, the short measuring line which protrudes from the reshimu. furthermore, though a measuring line is short, it can measure anything. this represents g-d s infinite ability to reveal himself on any level, whether it is the highest or the lowest. three abilities from the above, we see three general abilities in g-dliness. 1. the ohr ein sof (the infinite light) represents the general ability for infinite divine revelation. 2. the tzimtzum and reshimu (restraint and impression) represent the general ability for the absolute withdrawal and concealment of divine revelation. the kav v chut (line and thread) represent

e general ability for the absolute withdrawal and concealment of divine revelation. the kav v chut (line and thread) represents a combination of the two, revelation and concealment, but both in a limited way. this is to say that there is a limited revelation of g-dliness according to the vessels of the recipients. this represents the general ability to reveal g-dliness on any level, whether it is the highest or the lowest. hagadol, hagibor v hanorah the great, the mighty and the awesome these three abilities correspond to the three divine attributes which are mentioned three time daily in the first blessing of the amidah prayer; hagadol, hagibor v hanorah (the great, the mighty and the awesome "the great, refers to the ohr ein sof (the infinite light) which is g-d s ability to reveal infin

about the desire that follows it. futhermore, since the ratzon l ratzon (the desire for the desire) is like a "new" creation in comparison to the ratzon hakadoom (primal desire) and is changeable, as explained above, it is therefore called "the general adam d briyah (the general man of the created realm. malchut and keter now, the general rule is that the lowest level of the upper realm, becomes the highest level of the lower realm. this is to say, that the malchut of the upper world, becomes the keter of the lower world. for instance, as mentioned before, the sefirah of keter is desire, and the sefirah of malchut is speech. from this we understand that the speech of the king becomes the inner motivating desire of the servant or that the speech of the teacher becomes the inner motivating

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

f they would try to adjure the angels in other languages, this would be totally ineffective. he therefore made them forget hebrew, and thus they no longer knew how to do anything [like this .translated from sefer halikutim and likutei torah 13 jeremiah 51:44. 39 parashat noach [third installment] gthe water prevailed fifteen cubits above, and the mountains were covered. h1 thus, during the flood, the highest mountaintop was submerged 15 cubits. let us understand why [the mountaintops were submerged] fifteen cubits, no more and no less. furthermore, once [the torah] says that[ gthe water prevailed fifteen cubits] above, h why must it say that gthe mountains were covered h? this is implied in the word gabove h! it is enough to say simply that the water prevailed fifteen cubits above the moun

me elokim, meaning 5 times 10. the name elokim, we know, is associated with the left axis of the sefirot, that of gevurah. the chesedgevurah- tiferet-netzach-hod of this name are inter-included of ten sub-sefirot each, giving 50 total sub-states of gevurah. the numerical value of the letters hei and yud are 5 and 10, respectively. these are the fifteen cubits [of water depth] that ascended [above the highest mountaintop. the 15 cubits allude to the 5 and the 10 of the name elokim. 5 genesis 2:15. 6 batei midrashot, vol. 2, likutei midrashim miketav yad 4; yalkut reuveini quoting gmidrash h; zohar 1:27a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 41 the water is the feminine water mentioned above, from which the hei-yud had been withdrawn, leaving alef-lamed-mem of elokim. the states of gevurah withi

tity always retains a residue of the lower entities that pass through it, whereas the lower entities do not retain anything of the higher entity [they pass through. therefore, the shin of shem alludes to the three axes of netzach-hod-yesod. the flow of divine beneficence flows first through netzach, then through hod, and then through yesod to malchut. of the triad of netzach-hod-yesod, netzach is the highest, and thus primary one of the three. it retains a residue of hod and yesod as what will be revealed as their light flows through it. this is alluded to by the shin in the name of shem, the son of noah associated with netzach. the shin comprises three vertical gstems h resting on a horizontal base. these three stems allude to the three sefirot of netzach-hod-yesod. the numerical value of

preted to mean, gfor the sake of the jewish people, g-d created heaven and earth. h the point emphasized here is the fact that the jewish people are termed gthe beginning h indicates that they precede the creation of the world. thus, the sages say that gthe thought of israel preceded everything. h33 ghis produce h refers to binah, whereas israel ascended in thought. meaning that they originate in the highest aspect of thought, chochmah, which precedes binah. they therefore did not issue from abraham until he was old [zaken [this is alluded to by the fact that our sages say that the word zaken is a notrikon for the words] gthe one who has acquired wisdom. h34 gthe one who has acquired wisdom h: zeh she-kanah chochmah. the bolded letters spell zaken (zayin-kufnun. the proof of this is that w

word sarah itself, moreover, means gruler h or gprince, h and is thus thematically related to malchut, which means gkingdom. h the keter of malchut is the fourfold expansion of the name adni. the name adni is usually associated with the sefirah of malchut, since it means gmy lord h or gmy master. h specifically, however, the most complete iteration of this name, its fourfold expansion, signifies the highest level of malchut, the will to rule or keter of malchut. the fourfold expansion of adni (alef-dalet-nun-yud) is how this name is spelled in a series of steps, the first step being its first letter and each subsequent step being the addition of another of its letters. thus: alef, alef-dalet, alef-dalet-nun, alef-dalet-nun-yud. this fourfold expansion comprises four states: alef, alef-dal

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

sages of the very first initiatory ritual of the order is found the remarkable phrase "by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened" this simple phrase sets the stage, as it were, for all subsequent order teaching. in effect it reveals the essential fact involved in all practical magical work. most of the later instructions merely elaborate the necessity for the correct vibration of the highest divine names, and the building up in the imagination of pictures of one kind or another. in all of the major rituals, and in all such instructions as those on talismans and telesmatic images, the basic factors are those mentioned in the very simple phrase given above. never let it be forgotten, when apparently submerged in a mass of complicated attributions and technical details, that

commencement of a new life, to transform the base and low into the pure and unutterably splendid "all appeared new and strange at first, inexpressibly rare and delightful and beautiful. i was a little stranger which at my entrance into the world was saluted and surrounded with innumerable joys. my knowledge was divine; i knew by intuition those things which since my apostacy i collected again by the highest reason. my very ignorance was advantageous. i seemed as one brought into the state of innocence. all things were spotless and pure and glorious; yea, and infinitely mine and joyful and precious. i knew not that there were any sins, or complaints or laws. i dreamed not of poverties, contentions, or vices. all tears and quarrels were hidden from my eyes. everything was at rest, free and

olve et coagula formula. analysis must precede synthesis. corruption is the primitive base from which the pure gold of the spirit is drawn. moreover the alchemical treatises are eloquent in their description of the poisonous nature of this condition which, though extremely unpleasant, is a highly necessary one, and success in its production is at least one symptom of good working. it is held that the highest results may not be obtained until this particular type of change has occurred. so far as the nature of the environment and the creative power of the personal self permits, the task implied by the <57> coagula formula is to assemble them and remould them nearer to the heart's desire. and here again, the alchemists are adamant in their insistence upon the aphorism that "nature unaided fa

up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth. whose beginning is not nor end cannot be. who shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for 1 am the servant of the same your god, a true worshipper of the highest" this grade, referred to the veil paroketh, which separates the first and second orders, is intermediate between the purely elemental grades and the spiritual grade of adeptus minor. a crown to the four lower elements, this rite formulates above earth, air, water and fire, the uppermost point of the pentagram, revealing the administration of the light over and through the kingdom of th

now current among analytical psychologists, and identify the latent spiritual self of man with what is known as the unconscious, then be it remembered that this vast subterranean stream of vitality and memory and inspiration can only be reached by means of a symbol. for the latter, states jung "is the primitive expression of the unconscious, while on the other hand it is an idea corresponding to the highest intuition produced by consciousness" thus these weapons and magical instruments are symbolic representations of psychic events, of forces inhering within the potentiality of the inner man. by means of their personal manufacture, magical consecration and continual employment they may be made to affect and stimulate the dormant side of man's nature. it is aninteresting fact that in his p

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

tion is under my control; through me are the habitable parts and the deserts, and every created thing is subservient to me. and i am he that decreeth and causeth existence. i am he that spake the true word, and i am he that dispenseth power, and i am the ruler of the earth. and i am he that guideth mankind to worship my majesty, and they came unto me and kissed my feet. and i am he that pervadeth the highest heavens and i am he that cried in the wilderness; and i am the sheikh, the one, the only one; and i am he that by myself revealeth things and i am he to whom the book of glad tidings came down from my lord who cleaveth the mountains. and i am he to whom all men came, obedient to me they kissed my feet. i am the mouth, the moisture of whose spittle is as honey, wherewith i constitute my

d i declare that i am the essential one: i create and provide for thou who do my will. fraise he to mine essence; for all things are by my will, and the world is lighted with some of my gifts. i am the great and majestic king; it is i who provide for the wants of men. i have made known to you, o congregation, some of my ways. who desireth me must forsake the world. i am he that spake a true word; the highest heavens are for those who obey me. i sought out truth, and became the establisher of truth; and with a similar truth shall they attain to the highest like me/ confused and unintelligible as much of the above rhapsody is, it tends to confirm our hypothesis that "sheikh adi" is one of the names of deity in the theology of the yezeedees. i believe this poem to be the only fragment now ext

ensers in their hands which they waved to and fro, filling the air with the odour of the incense. as they passed along the bystanders bowed themselves in adoration, uttering some indistinct sentences the meanwhile, and immersed their hands in the smoke with which they perfumed their arms and faces. the senjak was then carried to the house of the old kiahya, or head, of the village (he having been the highest bidder for the honour of entertaining it on this occasion) where it remained for two days, during which time all profane festivities were suspended "being still anxious to penetrate into the mystery of this sacred symbol, we solicited sheikh n sir to allow us to see it, which, after much ado, he finally promised, and fixed the next morning for our visit, when most of the villagers woul

-four constellations of the northern and southern hemispheres, were represented by images and talismans; the seven days of the week were dedicated to their respective deities" it in worthy of note, moreover, that the sceptre engraved on the front of the temple of sheikh adi has seven branches. p. 126 what places they are to be exhibited. the honour of entertaining the sacred symbol is accorded to the highest bidder, and i have heard that sheikh n sir is entitled to a tithe of the contributions collected on these occasions. the successful competitor having made all the necessary preparations, the cock is set up at the end of a room, and covered with a white cloth, underneath which is a plate to receive the subscriptions. at a given signal all rise up, each approaches the senjak, bows before

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

system left wealth, honour and power to the worldly; pleasure and indolence to the vicious.we cast our lot with the virtuous and the pure, pressing forward in the pursuit of wisdom. ourobjects are fraternal aid and encouragement in working out the great problem of life, in theadvancement of science, in the propagation of knowledge and in the diffusion of that gloriousacclamation "glory to god in the highest and on earth, peace, good-will toward men."my brother, of your faith we are assured, but of your zeal, i demand proof.conductor of novices: i am instructed by the aspirant to say in his behalf that he is ignorant of much pertaining to god, tonature and himself; that he is surrounded with spiritual doubt and darkness; that his search is just andsincere. he desires, he beseeches to be re

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ousseau and the illusions of cagliostro. science, notwithstanding, is at the basis of magic, as at the root of christianity there is love, and in the gospel symbols we find the word incarnate adored in his cradle by three magi, led thither by a star the triad and the sign of the microcosm and receiving their gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh, a second mysterious triplicity, under which emblem the highest secrets of the kabalah are allegorically contained. christianity owes therefore no hatred to magic, but human ignorance has ever stood in fear of the unknown. the science was driven into hiding to escape the impassioned assaults of blind desire: it clothed itself with new hieroglyphics, falsified its intentions, denied its hopes. then it was that the jargon of alchemy was created, an i

rates and fructifies humanity. hence, in the trigrams of fohi, the three inferior yin correspond to the three superior yang, for these trigrams constitute a pantacle like that of the two triangles of solomon, but with a triadic interpretation of the six points of the blazing star. the triangle of solomon 15 dogma is only divine inasmuch as it is truly human that is to say, in so far as it sums up the highest reason of humanity. so also the master, whom we term the man-god, called himself the son of man. revelation is the expression of belief accepted and formulated by universal reason in the human word, on which account it is said that the divinity is human and the humanity divine in the man- god, we affirm all this philosophically, not theologically, without infringing in any way on the t

have accomplished the great work and to be master of the world. armed with such a force you may make yourself adored: the crowd will believe that you are god. the absolute secret of this direction has been in the possession of certain men, and can yet be discovered. it is the great magical arcanum, depending on an incommunicable axiom and on an instrument which is the grand and unique athanor of the highest grade of hermetists. the incommunicable axiom is enclosed kabalistically in the four letters of the tetragram, arranged in the following manner: 20 the doctrine of transcendental magic in the letters of the words azoth and inri written kabalistically; and in the monogram of christ as embroidered on the labarum, which the kabalist postel interprets by the word rota, whence the adepts ha

ng to seers, either such as they were upon earth, or such as they are in the grave, never as they subsist in a condition which escapes the perceptions of our actual organism. pregnant women are influenced more than others by the astral light, which concurs in the formation of the child, and offers them incessant reminiscences of the forms that abound therein. this explains how it is that women of the highest virtue deceive the malignity of observers by equivocal resemblances. on the fruit of their marriage they impress frequently an image which has struck them in dream, and it is thus that the same physiognomies are perpetuated from generation to generation. the kabalistic usage of the pentagram can determine therefore the appearance of unborn children, and an initiated woman might endow h

four secret sciences signa trot pan let us now summarize the entire science by its principles. analogy is the final word of science and the first word of faith. harmony consists in equilibrium, and equilibrium subsists by the analogy of contraries. absolute unity is the supreme and final reason of things. now, this reason can be neither one person nor three persons: it is a reason, and reason at the highest. to create equilibrium we must separate and unite separate by the poles, unite by the centre. to reason upon faith is to destroy faith; to create mysticism in philosophy is to assail reason. reason and faith, by their nature, mutually exclude one another, but they unite by analogy. analogy is the sole possible mediator between finite and infinite. dogma is the ever-ascending hypothesis

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

gns to need is broken into ten fragments, so that he may stretch forth his hand ten times. but the magus does not even smile at the absurdity, and calmly pursues his work. so far as may be possible, we must avoid the sight of hideous objects and uncomely persons, must decline eating with those whom we do not esteem, and must live in the most uniform and studied manner. we should hold ourselves in the highest respect and consider that we are dethroned sovereigns who consent to existence in order to reconquer our crowns. we must be mild and considerate to all, but in social relations must never permit ourselves to be absorbed, and must withdraw from circles in which we cannot acquire some initiative. finally, we may and should fulfil the duties and practise the rites of the cultus to which w

must never permit ourselves to be absorbed, and must withdraw from circles in which we cannot acquire some initiative. finally, we may and should fulfil the duties and practise the rites of the cultus to which we belong. now, of all forms of worship the most magical is that which most realizes the 16 the ritual of transcendental magic miraculous, which bases the most inconceivable mysteries upon the highest reasons, which has lights equivalent to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling religion. it has now among the nations of the earth three apparently hostile forms, which are destined, however, to unite before long for the constitution of a un

human genius, which the divine genius of the gospel sought to absorb or transplant. these hieroglyphical combinations of letters and numbers belong to the practical part of the kabalah, which, from this point of view, is divided into gematria and themura. such calculations, which now seem to us arbitrary or devoid of interest, belonged then to the philosophical symbolism of the east, and were of the highest importance in the teaching of holy things emanating from the occult sciences. the absolute kabalistic alphabet, which connected primitive ideas with allegories, allegories with letters, and letters with numbers, was then called the keys of solomon. we have stated already that these keys, preserved to our own day, but wholly misconstrued, are nothing else than the game of tarot, the ant

temple, jakin and boaz; his body, veiled by clouds, from which issues a hand holding a book, is the sphere of yetzirah, or initiatory ordeals; his solar head, crowned with the radiant septenary, is the world of atziluth, or perfect revelation; and we can only express our astonishment that hebrew kabalists have not recognized and explained this symbolism, which so closely and inseparably connects the highest mysteries of christianity with the secret but invariable doctrine of all the masters in israel. the beast with seven heads, in the symbolism of st. john, is the material and antagonistic negation of the luminous septenary; the babylonian harlot corresponds after the same manner to the woman clothed with the sun; the four horsemen are analogous to the four allegorical living creatures;

kind. imagination is creative not only within us but without us by means of our fluidic projections, and undoubtedly the phenomena of the labarum of constantine and the cross of migne should be attributed to no other cause. the magic chain of speech was typified among the ancients by chains of gold, which issued from the mouth of hermes. nothing equals the electricity of eloquence. speech creates the highest intelligence in the most grossly constituted masses. even those who are too remote for actual hearing understand by sympathy and are carried away with the crowd. peter the hermit convulsed europe by his cry of ggod wills it! h a single word of the emperor electrified his army and made france invincible. proudhon destroyed socialism by his celebrated paradox: gproperty is robbery. h a c

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ng us in another state of being without our knowledge. for raymond de subunde in his third book chapter 12 argues quaintly that all sorts of living creatures have a happy rational polity of their own with great contentment, which government and mutual converse of theirs, they all pride and plume themselves [on, because it is as unknown to mankind as mankind's is to them. much more that the son of the highest spirit should assume a body like ours, convinces all the world that no other thing that is possible need be much wondered at. 9,2: the manucodiata or bird of paradise, living in the highest region of the air; common birds in the second region; flies and insects in the lowest; men and beasts on earth's surface; worms, otters, badgers, and fishes under the earth and waters. likewise hell

time, as kirk suggests, come to some acquaintance with the spirits of the lands in which he or she find themselves. now follows a series of biblical citations concerning the subtle or aery body. the concept of elemental air should not be confused with gaseous air, but is used repeatedly by kirk to define the lightest and most mobile of materialized energies. thus air and bodies of air are really the highest octave of matter, so light, subtle and changeable that it may not be seen without special visual faculties. following the biblical citations, we find the classical sources of authority for kirk's thesis: pythagoras, socrates, plato, dionysus areopagita, and the poets. and if we doubt kirk's learning at all after this array of evidence, he cites dr. moore, and cornelius agrippa. agrippa

esult in the learning of skills, verses, or in subtle gifts such as magical powers. kirk now repeats his main theory concerning the under-world realms, and the possibility of bodies or vehicles lighter and less visible than our own. he returns to the concept of commentary 116 universal and terrestrial holism, with a subterranean counter-part. page 51 the manucodiata or bird of paradise, living in the highest region of the air; common birds in the second region [and so downwards through various orders of being] can we then think the middle cavities of the earth to be empty? kirk's cosmology is (see figure 7) similar to that of renaissance adepts, drawing upon various traditional and neoplatonic sources. similar sets of harmonic or hierarchical relationships are found in many publications fr

RUBY TABLET OF SET

e pyramid, cube, octahedron, icosahedron, and dodecahedron (further representing fire, earth, air, water, and ether "6" is the first perfect number (its products adding to 6, and like "5" is circular in that its powers always produce numbers ending in itself "7" is the only prime number in the decad which cannot generate another number in the decad "8" symbolizes the cube, and "9" is important as the highest number before the series is repeated. most of plato's comments concerning panpsychism, numbers, mathematics, and geometry are echoes, simplifications, and corruptions of pythagoras' earlier ideas on these subjects. the philosophy of plato fourth-century-bce("golden age) athens was strongly rational and humanistic. the human mind and body were admired and exalted. the debate between the

arody of the socratic method. socrates, however, used a skeptical approach towards knowledge as a "clearing away the mental underbrush" device in order to better employ logic. the skeptics did not pursue a similarly positive, constructive approach to the acquisition of knowledge. epicureanism was a philosophy of hedonistic ethics that considered calmness untroubled by mental or emotional disquiet the highest good, held intellectual pleasures superior to others, and advocated the renunciation of momentary gratification in favor of more permanent pleasures. it was introduced by [and named after] epicurus of samos (341-270 bce, and it enjoyed considerable influence among the greek civilizations of the asiatic coasts. epicurus, a pantheist who rejected conventional religion, felt that the aim

inks of happiness in a negative fashion, i.e. freedom from pain. it thinks of wisdom as an escape from the hazards and problems of life. it is a nice philosophy for one able to pursue it, but few are. an entire polis of epicureans, to be sure, would cease to function. stoicism was a philosophical system holding that it is man's duty to freely conform to natural law and his destiny, that virtue is the highest good, and that the wise man should be free from passion, equally unperturbed by joy or grief. first introduced by zeno, a somewhat mysterious phoenician/egyptian (336-264 bce, it was later espoused by chrysippus, cicero, seneca, epictetus, and marcus aurelius of rome. stoicism too was pantheistic: the world is the embodiment of and is governed by the logos spermatikos (seminal reason

in nature is composed of matter and form, with the potentiality of the former being brought to actuality by the latter; that everything which is natural is good in itself and a cause for evil only when used for ends other than those for which it was created or beyond the limits prescribed by sound reason or divine law; and that because of his rational nature man is compelled by necessity to seek the highest good. invoking aristotle's argument for an "unmoved mover" aquinas suggests that the necessity for a "first cause" logically proves the existence of god. this was later to be challenged by hume (who suggests that causes and effect can go forward or backward indefinitely) and kant (who maintains that the doctrine of causality is applicable only to the realm of sense experience. aquinas

-material b2oi 1b time: past- future n?oi 1b1 negentropy- entropy b1oi 1b1a creation- destruction b2oi? maat? o?oi the following items were considered for the above list of opposites, and rejected, for reasons indicated in the corresponding notes: x.1 matter/ anti-matter x.2 sex: male/ female part iii- discussion and notes hierarchy the grand master proposes conceivability and inconceivability as the highest level of opposite. the grand master bases this classification on his opinion that everything which can or does exist must be conceivable. given a variety of advanced intelligent life forms, we feel that conscious life is or will be able to a) recognize the existence of everything which exists, and b) extrapolate from things that exist to all things that don't and can't. we feel that su

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

and the familiar becomes one. this is performed through procedures of congress where the joining in secret and sacred matrimony are performed. this will include the absolute readiness of the senses. the totality of the body must be brought to a state of reception for the forces to descend upon the mage. he ritual of the opposer will be performed in such occasion and the mage who strives to reach the highest ladders will gladly forsake all for the sake of naught! the joining of the adversary within the mage constitutes the hierophant, the high priest of the ages. the mouth peh is connected to mars and the power of the tower in the arcane of the tarot. this is significant due to the disruptive nature of the joining of the external within the internal in these kinds of operations. mysteries

plars and the vapours of demolay can be sensed in its discourses of the twin vessels and the construction of the stone-god. the physical representation of the god or famulus are integrated as an important and crucial part on the crooked road towards the light of the midnight-vale. this technique was employed by the german reuss-derived occult group in the concept of the gotos. a title assigned to the highest degree of the order, but also reminiscent of the physical representation of the orders egregoric spirit. the flavour in this cell is solar and phallic but it androgynity suggest otherwise- that this cell is a rehearsal ground for the phallic manifestation to come and through this it connects with the stellar influences hidden within this craft-tradition and presents a formation of myst

ho is both the begotten and the begotter of the realm of the sphere of the black goddesses, like hekate, lilith, kali, artemis and the like. in ononshu they are united into one and the distinction is the between. to accomplish the treading of the path of stellar waters the connection towards the animalistic spirits and the atavistic totems are crucial to construct a balance between the lowest and the highest of the forms of spirit and matter. this is important since these bestial totems are guides in the stellar work. the names of the stellar signs should be enough to point toward this important fact. to encounter the great bear you should align yourself with this totemic representation. there is also a mention of the servitors of the path of khepeshm the starry road in this which brings o

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

hat forsolong sweet-smelling name. you could .say that he had stepped out of the screen into the world, and in life, unlike the cinema, people know it if you stink _we are creatures of air, our roots in dreams and clouds, reborn in flight. goodbye. the enigmatic note discovered by the police in gibreel farishta's penthouse, located on the top floor of the everest vilas skyscraper on malabar hill, the highest home in the highest building on the highest ground in the city, one of those double-vista apartments from which you could look this way across the evening necklace of marine drive or that way out to scandal point and the sea, permitted the newspaper headlines to prolong their cacophonies. farishta dives underground, opined _blitz_ in somewhat macabre fashion, while busybee in _the dail

he falls past her into sleep, growing bigger as he falls and the falling begins to feel like flight, his mother's voice wafts distantly up to him, baba, look how you grew, enor_mouse, wah-wah, applause. he is gigantic, wingless, standing with his feet upon the horizon and his arms around the sun. in the early dreams he sees beginnings, shaitan cast down from the sky, making a grab for a branch of the highest thing, the lote-tree of the uttermost end that stands beneath the throne, shaitan missing, plummeting, splat. but he lived on, was not couldn't be dead, sang from heilbelow his soft seductive verses. o the sweet songs that he knew. with his daughters as his fiendish backing group, yes, the three of them, lat manat uzza, motherless girls laughing with their abba, giggling behind their h

in an age of specialist statues. abu simbel and newly perspiring baal have arrived at the shrines, placed side by side, of the three best-beloved goddesses in jahilia. they bow before all three: uzza of the radiant visage, goddess of beauty and love; dark, obscure manat, her face averted, her purposes mysterious, sifting sand between her fingers- she's in charge of destiny- she's fate; and lastly the highest of the three, the mother-goddess, whom the greeks called lato. ilat, they call her here, or, more frequently, al--lat _the goddess. even her name makes her allah's opposite and equal. lat the omnipotent. his face showing sudden relief, baal flings himself to the ground and prostrates himself before her. abu simbel stays on his feet. the family of the grandee, abu simbel- or, to be more

e ubiquitous sand, and then beginning again the cycle of water and prayer. these are easy targets for baal's pen. their water--loving is a treason of a sort; the people of jahilia accept the omnipotence of sand. it lodges between their fingers and toes, cakes their lashes and hair, clogs their pores. they open themselves to the desert: come, sand, wash us in aridity. that is the jahilian way from the highest citizen to the lowest of the low. they are people of silicon, and water-lovers have come among them. baal circles them from a safe distance- bilal is not a man to trifle with- and yells gibes "if mahound's ideas were worth anything, do you think they'd only be popular with trash like you" salman restrains bilal "we should be honoured that the mighty baal has chosen to attack us" he smi

ayat be convened for an immediate emergency meeting "the greatest event in the history of the tree has come upon us" she confided. muhammad din, unable to refuse her, fixed the time of the meeting for that evening, after dark. that night the panchayat members took their places on the usual branch of the tree, while ayesha the kahin stood before them on the ground "i have flown with the angel into the highest heights" she said "yes, even to the lote--tree of the uttermost end. the archangel, gibreel: he has brought us a message which is also a command. everything is required of us, and everything will be given" nothing in the life of the sarpanch muhammad din had prepared him for the choice he was about to face "what does the angel ask, ayesha, daughter" he asked, fighting to steady his voi

SATANGEL

hat is, the various spheres of angelic influence, love, protection, vengeance, even death and disease, are human concerns. approaching as rationalist, artist or mystic we may seek to fathom in the study of angels some insight into ourselves. the first circle highest triad the hierarchy of heaven may be seen as a series of circles surrounding the singularity of god, an emanation of pure thought of the highest vibration whose frequency steadily decreases as it travels away from the core. these transmissions first become an orbiting region of limitless light (ain soph, and as it condenses further it begins to manifest as matter. the world we commonly perceive and experience is merely that which vibrates at those frequencies to which our senses are attuned. beyond this, vibrating at an even lo

s of vibration emanating from one single source. it is as with light and darkness; which we call opposites, but are in fact the varying vibrations of the same things. the all is mind; the universe is mental. such may be seen in the various diagrams of the tree of life as developed by most of our world s spiritual traditions. all paradoxes are resolved by this knowledge. the first triad vibrate at the highest frequency, through the first three choirs. thus the seraphim are the purest, whilst the thrones are the point at which matter first appears. 1st choir: seraphim the fiery flying serpents of lightning, from the hebrew ser meaning higher being and rapha meaning healer. the name thus suggests the image of the caduceus, the serpent or dragon as a symbol of healing sacred to aesculapius, an

ns. appears as a many faced man with a book in his right hand. teaches art and sciences, reads and controls minds, procures love, shows images of anyone regardless of their whereabouts. decarabia (goetia, 69th spirit. marquis commanding 30 legions. appears as a star in a pentacle, assumes human form on command. discovers virtues of birds and precious stones, brings visions of birds. devel (gypsy. the highest being. the word devel is cognate with sanskrit deva, meaning god. diana, dziana, dana, tana (roman, the shining one, etruscan. gyspsy queen of witches all, mother of lucifer. djall (albanian. a name for the devil. cognate with latin, diabolus. djab (haitian. a mercenary spirit with no family or nation. cognate with latin, diabolus. dommiel, dubbiel).once the guardian angel of persia wh

s a flame in the midst of your palace 2and reigneth 1loholo vep zomd poamal 3od bogpa 1amongst you as the balance 2of righteousness and truth. 3move 1aai ta piap 2piamol od vaoan 3zacare 1therefore and show yourselves: 2open the mysteries of 1 ca od zamran 2odo cicle 1creation. 2be friendly unto me 3for i am 4the servant of the same 1qaa 2zorge 3lap zirdo 4noco 1your god, 2the true worshipper of 3the highest. 1mad 2hoath 3iaida [1. or sobolo] the second key 1can the wings of the winds 2understand your voices of wonder 1adgt vpaah zong 2om faaip sald 1o you the second of the first 2whom the burning flames 3have framed 1vi-i-v l 2sobam ial-prg 3i-za-zaz 1within the depth of my jaws: 2whom 3i have prepared as cups for a 1pi-adph 2casarma 3abramg ta talho 1wedding 2or as the flowers in their b

also sleep 4and shall rise. 1chis i chis-ge 2in ozien 3ds t brgdo 4od torzul. 1in the first i made you 2stewards and placed 3you in seats twelve of 1i li e ol 2balzarg od aala 3thiln os 1government, 2giving unto 3every one of you 4power successively 5over 1netaab 2dluga vonsarg 3lonsa 4cap-mi ali 5vors 1four five and six, 2the true ages of time: 3to the intent that from 1cla 2homil cocasb 3fafen 1the highest vessels 2and 3the comers of 4your governments 1izizop 2od 3miinoag 4de gnetaab 1ye might work my power: 2pouring down 3the fires of life and increase 1vaun 2na-na-e-el 3panpir 4malpirg 1continually upon the earth. 2thus ye are become 3the skirts of 1pild caosg 2noan 3vnalah 1justice and truth. 2in the name of the same 3your god 4lift up, 5i say 1balt od vaoan. 2do-o-i-a p 3mad 4goholor

SATANIC BIBLE

s simply a euphemism for sexual activity, or was the "great teacher" a glorifier of eunuchs? 6. love your enemies and do good to them that hate and use you- is this not the despicable philosophy of the spaniel that rolls upon its back when kicked? 7. hate your enemies with a whole heart, and if a man smite you on one cheek, smash him on the other; smite him hip and thigh, for self-preservation is the highest law! 8. he who turns the other cheek is a cowardly dog! 9. give blow for blow, scorn for scorn, doom for doom- with compound interest liberally added thereunto! eye for eye, tooth for tooth, aye four-fold, a hundred-fold! make yourself a terror to your adversary, and when he goeth his way, he will possess much additional wisdom to ruminate over. thus shall you make yourself respected i

represents, and a man lives his life in the devil's fane, with the sinews of satan moving in his flesh, then he either escapes from the cacklings and carpings of the righteous, or stands proudly in his secret places of the earth and manipulates the folly-ridden masses through his own satanic might, until that day when he may come forth in splendor proclaiming "i am a satanist! bow down, for i am the highest embodiment of human life" some evidence of a new satanic age the seven deadly sins of the christian church are: greed, pride, envy, anger, gluttony, lust, and sloth. satanism advocates indulging in each of these "sins" as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification. a satanist knows there is nothing wrong with being greedy, as it only means that he wants more than he

ying for them many times over. don't waste your time with people who will ultimately destroy you, but concentrate instead on those who will appreciate your responsibility to them, and, likewise, feel responsible to you. and if you are a psychic vampire- take heed! beware of the satanist- he is ready and willing to gleefully drive the proverbial stake through your heart! indulgence. not compulsion the highest plateau of human development is the awareness of the flesh! satanism encourages its followers to indulge in their natural desires. only by doing so can you be a completely satisfied person with no frustrations which can be harmful to yourself and others around you. therefore, the most simplified description of the satanic belief is: indulgence instead of abstinence people often mistake

as a tool to further the religious belief. we must assume, then, that suicide, if done for the sake of the church, is condoned and even encouraged- even though their scriptures label it a sin- because religious martyrs of the past have always been deified. it is rather curious that the only time suicide is considered sinful by other religions is when it comes as an indulgence. religious holidays the highest of all holidays in the satanic religion is the date of one's own birth. this is in direct contradiction to the holy of holy days of other religions, which deify a particular god who has been created in an anthropomorphic form of their own image, thereby showing that the ego is not really buried. the satanist feels "why not really be honest and if you are going to create a god in your i

pear to many, now, rather than the few; and the magician will stand forth that he may be recognized (earth) the book of belial the mastery of the earth the greatest appeal of magic is not in its application, but in its esoteric meanderings. the element of mystery which so heavily enshrouds the practice of the black arts has been fostered, deliberately or out of ignorance, by those who often claim the highest expertise in such matters. if the shortest distance between two points is a straight line, then established occultists would do well as maze-makers. the basic principles of ceremonial magic have been relegated for so long to infinitely classified bits of scholastic mysticism, that the would-be wizard becomes the victim of the very art of misdirection which he, himself, should be employ

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

inevitably flows outward from the transcendental (spiritual, beyond human experience) central principle of reality, the one, in the neoplatonic philosophy of plotinus. empiricism: belief that knowledge comes through the senses. enlightenment: the state of realization and understanding of life, a feeling of unity with all things. epicureanism: the philosophy of epicurus and others that states that the highest good is pleasure and the avoidance of pain. equinox: either of two points during the year when the sun crosses the equator and the hours of day and night are equal. the spring, or vernal, equinox occurs generally on march 21 and the autumn equinox occurs on or about september 23. esbat: wiccan celebration of the full moon. ethics: the study of moral values and rules or a guide to such

usively from the mind. reform: one of the sects of judaism, generally used to refer to the less traditional branch of the faith. regla de ocha: the formal name for the santer an religion. rehit maryada: the sikh code of ethical conduct. religious daoism: a form of daoism that recognizes gods, ancestor spirits, and life after death. ren: empathy, the ability to feel for and sympathize with others; the highest confucian ideal. resurrection: the rising of jesus christ from the dead three days after his crucifixion, or death on a cross. xxvi world religions: almanac words to know rig veda: the central scripture of hinduism, a collection of inspired hymns and songs. rosh hoshanah: the jewish new year. sabbat: holidays practiced by wiccans throughout the year, including the summer and winter sol

s did not prove that god did not exist. kant believed that the 26 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism existence of god could neither be explained nor totally denied by scientific examination or rational thought. the nineteenth century to the present in the nineteenth century the german philosopher ludwig feuerbach (1804 1872) argued that the concept of god is simply the projection of the highest ideals and standards that people can imagine. as such, god was not a subject for theology (religious study, but for anthropology (the study of human beings and their cultures. his work the essence of christianity influenced an entire generation of german thinkers, including karl marx (1818 1883. marx was the founder of marxism, an economic system that views history as an ongoing strugg

t and invest our earnings, discharge my responsibilities lovingly and conscientiously. following this, the guests and parents recite various sutras and chants as a blessing. the mangala sutra is a typical text for this occasion. 112 world religions: almanac buddhism it states, in part, not to associate with fools, to associate with the wise, and pay honor to those who are worthy of honor, that is the highest blessing. the vandana is another pali chant used in some ceremonies: homage to the triple gems, homage to him, the blessed one, the exalted one, the fully enlightened one. a wedding feast follows the ceremony. rites at death there are a number of buddhist ceremonies connected with death and funerals. even at the time of dying, buddhists believe there is possibility for enlightenment. s

i: a gentleman or superior man. li: the rules of behavior a person must follow to reach the confucian ideal of correct living. metaphysical: having to do with the philosophical study of the nature of reality and existence. philosophy: the study of morals and reality by logical reasoning to gain a greater understanding of the world. ren: empathy, the ability to feel for and sympathize with others; the highest confucian ideal. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. wen: the arts of music, poetry, and painting. 152 world religions: almanac confucianism history and development confucius is the most famous philosopher in chinese history. he was born kong qiu (or kong chiu; the family name is kong) in about 551 bce (there are several other variations on his name, but he is most

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

the art, for this surely is god's will, keep truth and faith, think of me, so thou wilt be free from all evil. mons philosophorum. the soul of men everywhere was lost through a fall, and the health of the body suffered through a fall, salvation came to the human soul through iehova, jesus christ. the bodily health is brought back through a thing not good to look at. it is hidden in this painting, the highest treasure in this world, in which is the highest medicine and the greatest parts of the riches of nature, given to us by the lord iehova. it is called pator metallorum, well known to the philosopher sitting in front of the mountain-cave, easy to obtain for anybody. but the sophists in their sophistic garb, tapping on the walls, recognise him not. at the right is to be seen lepus, repres

SEPHER HA BAHIR

knee. it is written (isaiah 44:23 "for to me shall every knee bend [berachah can therefore mean] the place to which every knee bends. what example does this resemble? people want to see the king, but do not know where to find his house (bayit. first they ask "where is the king's house" only then can they ask "where is the king" the bahir 4 it is thus written "for to me shall every knee bend- even the highest "every tongue shall swear" 5. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south? this means that wherever we find the letter bet it is blessed. this is the filling referred to in the verse "the filling is god's blessing" from there it nourishes those who need it. it was from this filling

rest of god s attributes. what are they [as the verse continues, god, merciful and gracious the thirteen attributes [of mercy. 128 [the kedushah is the verse (isaiah 6:3, holy holy holy is the lord of hosts, the whole earth is filled with his glory] what is the meaning of holy holy holy [and why is it] foollowed by, the lord of hosts, the whole earth is filled with his glory? the [first] holy is the highest crown. the [second] holy is the root of the tree. the [third] holy is attached and unified in them all [this is followed by, the lord of hosts, the whole earth is filled with his glory. 129. what is the holy that is attached and unified? what is this like? a king had sons, who in turn also had sons. when the [grand]sons do his will, he mingles with them, supports them, and satisfies th

alone [it can] only [be called] through the two letters that are attached to it, which sit first in the kingdom. together with the aleph, they are then three. seven of the ten sayings then remain, and this the bahir 36 is the zayin [which has the numerical value of seven. it is also written (exodus 15:1, then (az) sang moses and the children of israel. 141. what are the ten sayings? the first is the highest crown. blessed and praised be it name and its people. who are its people? they are israel. it is thus written (psalm 100:3, know that the lord is god, he made us, and not (lo) we, his people [lo is spelled lamed aleph and can be read, to aleph] the verse then reads, to aleph are we [it is our duty] to recognise and know the unity of unities, who is unified in all his names. 142. the se

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

ah' god considered as the infinite and consequently the indefinable being, extended throughout all things by his power and existence, is while above, yet not outside of numbers, sounds and letters--the principles and general laws which we recognise "every element has its source from a higher form, and all things have their common origin from the word (logos, the holy spirit. so god is at once, in the highest sense, both the matter and the form of the universe. yet he is not only that form; for nothing can or does exist outside of himself; his substance is the foundation of all, and all things bear his imprint and are symbols of his intelligence" hebrew tradition assigns the doctrines of the oldest portions of the "zohar" to a date antecedent to the building of the second temple, but rabbi

n very different order by various kabalistic rabbis. the thirty-two paths of wisdom translated from the hebrew text of joannes stephanus rittangelius, 1642: which is also to be found in the "oedipus aegyptiacus" of athanasius kircher, 1653 (these paragraphs are very obscure in meaning, and the hebrew text is probably very corrupt) the first path is called the admirable or the hidden intelligence (the highest crown: for it is the light giving the power of comprehension of that first principle which has no beginning; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence. the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the unity, equalling it, and it is exalted above every head, and named by the kabalists the second

hich is called the creator of faith, and its roots are amn; and it is the parent of faith, from which doth faith emanate. the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it emanate all the spiritual virtues with the most exalted essences: they emanate one from the other by the power of the primordial emanation. the highest crown (1) the fifth path is called the radical intelligence, because it resembles the unity, uniting itself to the binah (2) or intelligence which emanates from the primordial depths of wisdom or chokmah (3) the sixth path is called the mediating intelligence, because in it are multiplied the influxes of the emanations, for it causes that influence to flow into all the reservoirs of th

spirit, he inflamed him in seven suitable forms with twelve signs" mayer gives "er zog sie mit wasser, zundet sie an mit feuer; erregte sie mit geist; verbannte sie mit sieben, goss sie aus mit den zwolf gestirnen "he drew them with water, he kindled them with fire, he moved them with spirit, distributed them with seven, and sent them forth with twelve. notes to the thirty-two paths of wisdom 1. the highest crown is kether, the first sephira, the first emanation from the ain suph aur, the limit-less light. 2. binah, or understanding, is the third sephira. 3. chokmah, wisdom, is the second sephira. 4. gedulah is a synonym of chesed, mercy, the fourth sephira. 5. metatron, the intelligence of the first sephira, and the reputed guide of moses. 6. this word is from chzch, a seer, seership. ch

SET IT STRAIGHT

uffered a real persecution mania and that in later theology he was reinterpreted, it seems that nothing certain of his original concept has survived [for hardly would any original egyptian priesthood have been a lettuce-eating bunch of bacchanalian criminals] in the osirian myth he became merely "the enemy of gods and the murderer of osiris, the being who revolted against the order established by the highest god (te velde, p. 150) de lubicz must have seen set through the osirian lense. on the basis of this material, however, i think that we are not at all too far out on the limb if we presume set might indeed have been the god of consciousness, the neter of that which is the single manifestation of life unbound by fixed laws on this planet. consciousness has made man unpredictable and ofte

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

in a myriad of melodies from the choral hosts above "zanoni" was originally published by saunders and otley, london, in three volumes 12mo, in 1842. a translation into french, made by m. sheldon under the direction of p. lorain, was published in paris in the "bibliotheque des meilleurs romans etrangers" w.m. preface to the edition of 1853 as a work of imagination "zanoni" ranks, perhaps, amongst the highest of my prose fictions. in the poem of "king arthur" published many years afterwards, i have taken up an analogous design, in the contemplation of our positive life through a spiritual medium; and i have enforced, through a far wider development, and, i believe, with more complete and enduring success, that harmony between the external events which are all that the superficial behold on

al and the true, in other words, between the imitation of actual life, and the exaltation of nature into the ideal "the one" said he "is the dutch school, the other is the greek "sir" said i "the dutch is the most in fashion "yes, in painting, perhaps" answered my host "but in literature "it was of literature i spoke. our growing poets are all for simplicity and betty foy; and our critics hold it the highest praise of a work of imagination, to say that its characters are exact to common life, even in sculpture "in sculpture! no, no! there the high ideal must at least be essential "pardon me; i fear you have not seen souter johnny and tam o'shanter "ah" said the old gentleman, shaking his head "i live very much out of the world, i see. i suppose shakespeare has ceased to be admired "on the

t throw to your excellency. signor mascari, be pleased to terminate our suspense" again mascari took up the box; again his hand shook so that the dice rattled within. he threw; the numbers were sixteen "it is a high throw" said zanoni, calmly "nevertheless, signor mascari, i do not despond" mascari gathered up the dice, shook the box, and rolled the contents once more on the table: the number was the highest that can be thrown, eighteen. the prince darted a glance of fire at his minion, who stood with gaping mouth, staring at the dice, and trembling from head to foot "i have won, you see" said zanoni "may we be friends still "signor" said the prince, obviously struggling with anger and confusion "the victory is yours. but pardon me, you have spoken lightly of this young girl, will anything

ever of the grape. as if to make up for the silence with which the guests had hitherto listened to zanoni, every tongue was now loosened, every man talked, no man listened. there was something wild and fearful in the contrast between the calm beauty of the night and scene, and the hubbub and clamour of these disorderly roysters. one of the frenchmen, in especial, the young duc de r, a nobleman of the highest rank, and of all the quick, vivacious, and irascible temperament of his countrymen, was particularly noisy and excited. and as circumstances, the remembrance of which is still preserved among certain circles of naples, rendered it afterwards necessary that the duc should himself give evidence of what occurred, i will here translate the short account he drew up, and which was kindly sub

emanation of thine evil genius or thy good "but woe to thee! insect meshed in the web in which thou hast entangled limbs and wings! thou hast not only inhaled the elixir, thou hast conjured the spectre; of all the tribes of the space, no foe is so malignant to man, and thou hast lifted the veil from thy gaze. i cannot restore to thee the happy dimness of thy vision. know, at least, that all of us the highest and the wisest who have, in sober truth, passed beyond the threshold, have had, as our first fearful task, to master and subdue its grisly and appalling guardian. know that thou canst deliver thyself from those livid eyes, know that, while they haunt, they cannot harm, if thou resistest the thoughts to which they tempt, and the horror they engender. dread them most when thou beholdest

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

sed. another object of the buckle was to give the deceased access to every place in the underworld, and to enable him to have "one hand towards heaven, and one hand towards earth" 4. the amulet of the tet. this amulet probably represents the tree trunk in which the goddess isis concealed the dead body of her husband, and the four cross-bars indicate the four cardinal points; it became a symbol of the highest religious importance to the egyptians, and the setting up of the tet at busiris, which symbolized the reconstituting of the body of osiris, was one of the most solemn of all the ceremonies performed in connexion with the worship of osiris. the tet represents neither the mason's table nor a nilometer, as some have thought, it is always associated with the clvth chapter of the book of th

nife or dagger, and in the other a shield upon which is inscribed the great name greek iaw, or jah. considerable difference of opinion exists as to the meaning and derivation of the name abrasax, but there is no doubt that the god who bore it was a form of the sun-god, and that he was intended to represent some aspect of the creator of the world. the name was believed to possess magical powers of the highest class, and basileides, 1 who gave it currency in the second century, seems to have regarded it as an invincible name. it is probable, however, that its exact meaning was lost at an early date, and that it p. 181 soon degenerated into a mere magical symbol, for it is often found inscribed on amulets side by side with scenes and figures with which, seemingly, it cannot have any connexion

, a disciple of the apostle. p. 182 chapter vi. magical ceremonies. in the preceding pages we have seen how the egyptians employed magical stones or amulets, and magical words, and magical pictures, and magical names, in the performance of deeds both good and evil; it remains to consider these magical ceremonies in which the skill of the magician-priest was exerted to its fullest extent, and with the highest objects, that is to say, to preserve the human body in a mummified condition, and to perform the symbolic acts which would restore its natural functions. when we think of the sublime character of the life which the souls of the blessed dead were believed to lead in heaven with the gods, it is hard to understand why the egyptians took such pains to preserve the physical body from decay

SOLOMON

my soul, night and day, that the demon might be delivered into my hands, and that i might gain authority over him. and it came about through my prayer that grace was given to me from the lord sabaoth by michael his archangel [he brought me] a little ring, having a seal consisting of an engraved stone, and said to me "take, o solomon, king, son of david, the gift which the lord god has sent thee, the highest sabaoth. with it thou shalt lock up all demons of the earth, male and female; and with their help thou shalt build up jerusalem [but] thou [must] wear this seal of god. and this engraving of the seal of the ring sent thee is a pentalpha" 6. and i solomon was overjoyed, and praised and glorified the god of heaven and earth. and on the morrow i called the boy, and gave him the ring, and

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

n of forces, creating a focus that illumines the field of attention "the pinpoint of light, the void of space, the illuminated crystalline ore. one feels projected into a setting of cosmological symbolism rather than one of planetary or even solar intent "it is interesting to speculate on what the long-term influence of this 'new departure' will be on current religious thinking. ensconced here in the highest hall of man, it cannot be inconsiderable. whatever interpretations one may attribute to the united nations meditation room, it can be said with certainty that the words and the repercussions have only just begun (emphasis supplied) the 'new departure' in religion referred to did not occur by chance- tremendous pressure was brought to bear on trygve lie and dag hammar -10- skjold to ins

roceeded to st. paul's chapel, where it engaged in divine service. upon reorganizing it ordered that a duly blazoned, and framed painting of the arms of the crest of the united states should be prepared, and suspended over the president's pew in st. haul's. this painting hangs today in its appropriate place. it is. of immense value as a link in the history of our national heraldry. it speaks with the highest authority upon some of the disputed points_ it is the first and only blazon of its kind ever ordered by congress. one of the most interesting features of this celebrated blazon is the fact that its artist (name unknown. conceived aright the natural arrangement of the crest or constellation. the stars in this blazonry, which by the way are correctly five-pointed, are arranged irregularl

in the light of the self" will the new universal cult take root among the peoples of the world? if so, probably not for long. no faith based on man-made institutions can survive. nevertheless, since the days of the "mystic temples" of the greek eieusinian mysteries "wisdom" cults have been used as a means of recruitment for revolutionary groups as well as to influence politicians and statesmen at the highest level. remember rudolph steiner and kaiser wilhelm and, more recently, former vice-president henry a. wallace and his guru nicholas roerich? recognizing the "goofy network" to be a source of power and influence, un officials lecture at meetings of the arcane school, the international "group of new world servers" who form "triangles" to work for unesco. a few months ago dr. huston smith

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

rly. it is necessary therefore to put aside for a time our scientific education based on the microscope and telescope, purify our hands that have grown clumsy with all the business of dissection and the search for proof. then, free of all presuppositions, we may enter the pure temple of the mysteries. of primary importance is the frame of mind in which the mystai approach what they consider to be the highest truth, the answer to all the riddles of life. our own age is one that trusts only to hard physical facts as the source of knowledge, and finds it difficult that in the most 10 christianity as mystical fact exalted concerns we should be dependent upon a mood. that makes of knowledge something personal and intimate. for the mystes it is such. go and give someone the answer to the enigma

and that applies not only to the things round about, but to oneself. before the spiritual gaze one s own the mysteries and mysteriosophy 13 being dissolves into unreality, one s inner unity is dissipated, and one becomes a play of transient appearances. birth and death lose their distinctive meanings, and refer to moments of becoming and passing-away that are like all the other events in nature. the highest cannot be found, however, in becoming and passing away, but only in the truly enduring that looks both back to the past and forward into the future. to gaze at once into the past and future is a stage of higher knowledge. it is the discovery of the spirit. the spirit lies behind the manifestations of the senses, but has nothing to do with becoming and passing away, which characterizes

in the universal spirit, for one who goes out beyond his own spirit says to himself that it is nothing, and relates everything to god; but one who turns away from god discards him as first cause, and makes himself the cause of everything that happens.66 in the platonic world-view, knowledge possesses an intrinsically religious character. it serves to bring the act of knowing into connection with the highest aspirations of human feeling and only when it fulfills human desire completely does it rank, for plato, as certain knowledge. it is then no longer representational or picture-making knowledge: it is an achieved reality of life. knowledge according to plato is a higher humanity within the external human form, the essence, of whom the personal self is nothing more than a secondary image

ence as a god. we should speak of a divinized condition of being, rather than of the independent existence of a godhead, in the framework of egyptian thought. now it can hardly be doubted that in that framework of ideas no one could be considered to attain osirian existence after crossing the threshold of eternity, unless they had already evolved to that level of being. thus we must conclude that the highest mode of life that someone can lead is the transforming of oneself into an osiris. to be truly human, one must already live the most perfect life of an osiris that is possible under transitory conditions. human perfection means living like an osiris it means undergoing all that osiris underwent.89 it is in this way that the osiris myth takes on its deeper dimensions of meaning, becoming

y may therefore be termed the tomb of osiris; it is our lower nature typhon, or set that has killed him. the love that is present in his soul isis must cherish and care for the members of his corpse, and then the higher nature or eternal soul horus can be born, and in due course rise to the state of being an osiris. this then is the initiation practiced in egypt. it taught that whoever aspires to the highest stage of being must recapitulate, inwardly microcosmically, the universal and macrocosmic events connected with osiris. plato has described such a cosmic process: the creator had stretched out the world-soul on the world-body in the form of a cross, and the subsequent organization of the cosmos constitutes a redemption of the crucified world- soul.90 if someone is to become an osiris t

SYMBOLISM

system of symbols or representations. symbolism is an art, a practice, something which is done. it is used to communicate meaning. it is a language. our visceral responses to symbolism may be unconscious, but if that's all there is, then have we received and/or responded to meaning? the transmission and communication of meaning requires some form of consciousness. let's use the word awake to mean the highest form of consciousness. remember- the capital letter indicates i'm using a symbol; setian use of this specific symbol (awake) most often refers to ouspenski's heightened state of conscio usness and awareness, a state of being totally awake. 1568 for simplicity, let's assign a whole range of various levels of conscious awareness to the name "conscious. this name can apply to heightened s

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

ly dedicated to their cause. the illuminati firmly believes that it can easily overcome the other 99% of the population, most of whom are untrained, or poorly trained, such as "weekend hunters" even the local military will be overcome as the illuminati will have regional cell groups with highly trained leaders. they also count on the element of surprise helping them during their takeover. many of the highest leaders in the militia branch of the illuminati are or have been officers in the military, and so already have a good knowledge of which techniques will work best to overcome a region's or locality's defenses "after the military takeover, the general population will be given a chance to either espouse the illuminati's cause, or reject it (with imprisonment, pain, even death being possi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ky, rosen theory (1935, this paper describes the existence of instantaneous communication of information occurring at the quantum level of physical activity. additionally, most brain researchers now agree that our minds operate in this non-linear fashion. so this jumping over of various links in the chain of events has been qualified at both the level of the sub-atomic minute, and at the level of the highest biologic evolution- the human mind. there is then, a secondary assumption in magic, this assumption is that human consciousness more or less mirrors the activities of the universe at all levels of proportion. magic is possible because of this mirror construction that indicates that the individual reflects the principles involved in his/her own spiritual and physical genesis. with the a

TELESMATIC FIGURES

ending in la these beings also draw their power from the divine energies, therefore, the la is frequently added to the names of evil spirits. thou mayest build up an image astrally before thee or thou mayest construct a painting of the actual resemblance. let the adept be cautious to vibrate the hierarchy pertaining to thy force. always and especially when working with telesmatic figures, invoke the highest divine names. telesmatic images cannot apply to the world of tylzta (in only a limited sense into ayrb, a telesmatic image in ayrb would be thou conceded) telesmatic forms are thusly attributed unto aryzty. let the adept be warned not to apply a telesmatic image 3 to a divine name in tylzta. the image would be of aryzty, and in aysa, it would be an elemental form. thou shall determine

pressive face; masculine. u rather mechanical, masculine. p fierce, strong, resolute, feminine. x thoughtful, intellectual, feminine. q rather full face, masculine. r proud and dominant, masculine. c fierce, active, epicene, rather male than female. t dark, grey, epicene; male rather than female (these genders are only given as a convenient guide) in the vibration of names, concentrate first upon the highest aspirations and upon the whiteness of rtk. astral vibrations and material alone are dangerous. concentrate then upon your trapt, the centre about the heart, and draw down into it the white rays from above. formulate the letters in white light in your heart. inspire deeply, and then pronounce the letters of the name, vibrating each through your whole system as if setting into vibration

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

s is largely manufactured. you are being lied to each and every day.3 thomas mann, the keen social observer and philosopher, once suggested that men are erroneously taught to believe that it is forbidden and wrong to expose the works of darkness, or to reveal the machinations of evildoers, especially evildoers who, though they act in hellish ways, the deceived world at large so obviously holds in the highest regard: that is the secret delight and security of hell, that it is not to be informed on, that it is protected from speech, that it just is, but cannot be made public in the newspaper, or be brought by any word to critical knowledge.4 secret delight how interesting the realization that, as thomas mann puts it, hell takes "secret delight" in its ability to keep secrets. proverbs 9:13-1

things that perform. one is reminded, therefore, of the "image of the beast" which, in the last days, is prophesied to both move about and to speak (revelation 13. pity the poor, hoodwinked mason it's bad enough that the elite hide their dirty little (and big) secrets behind such smoke screens as secret hand signs, codes, etc. but what is remarkably obscene is that they hoodwink their own people. the highest levels of the freemasons, for example, have a special word for the manner in which they seek to deceive and mislead not only the "profane (you and me) but the vast majority of fellow masons. that word is hoodwink. it is defined as the effort put forth by the lying men at the top echelons to keep lower-level members in darkness. in the encyclopedia of freemasonry, editor dr. albert mack

to which yours truly, author of codex magica, might add..and a 32nd or 33rd degree mason is behind the veil laughing his head off and rolling in the aisle every time a new sucker is initiated into the 1st degree of freemasonry" shining light on the darkness the brotherhood of darkness, as a good friend of mine, dr. stanley monteith, calls the illuminati, is quite confident it can easily maintain the highest level of secrecy regarding the actual meaning and import of its signs and symbols. its leaders believe they can even afford to communicate these signals and messages in plain sight, sure in the knowledge that the trance-like masses are incapable of recognizing the awful, ongoing masquerade of deception that stares them right in the face. martin short, who authored a book, inside the br

proportion to the extent that the psychopath is tolerated, that his attitudes find support in the culture pattern, to that extent it is an unhealthy society.2 tragically, america has actually become a dangerous haven for mentally disordered psychopaths. the council on foreign relations, an illuminist organization, whose 3,000 members run almost every facet of our federal government, especially at the highest official level, is no doubt populated by a majority of psychopaths. the masonic order in the u.s.a. has some two million initiates who have voluntarily undergone occultic-laced rituals to be accepted as common brethren. the ranks of the masonic order are loaded, i believe, with dangerous psychopaths. the united nations organization, endorsed and funded by our congress, is a seething ce

nist may imagine that he is merely accessing the "cosmic energy force" or that he is tapping into a "fourth dimension" or the "ethereal atmosphere" the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 29 thus he may well lay claim that his magical work, or activity, is benign that it is simply white magic, good magic, the right-handed path as the satanists and other occultist call it. but as we shall see, the highest authorities in the occult world admit that there is no essential difference between white magic and black magic (the supposedly bad, evil, left-handed path. magic is magic. who, or what, then, is the illuminist accessing in his ritual performance of magic? from my many years of research and investigation into the works and plans of the illuminati, witches, satanists, shamans, masons, a

THAGIRION

n where a divine race inside the earth are in control of the divine power called vril. another theory describes that in the middle of the universe or in the middle of the our galaxy there is a black sun that shines with a light that we are not capable of seeing and for us it looks like empty darkness. this sun is also a black hole that absorbs all normal light.this black sun can be connected with the highest qliphotic principal thaumiel, rather than with thagirion. the black sun is generating the power called vril, od or the world kundalini or the dragon power. it can be described as the principal that is manifestating the powers of chaos. in the bible and in other mythological descriptions this principal acts as the beast. in old norse mythology it is the fenriz wolf, in the goetic qabala

THE BLACK LODGE

sciple starts dictating conditions to the master, or trying to rule the order. he/she tries to teach the master how the master can achieve his or her true will- and it is no use if the master should remind him or her that the master has (so to speak) been in possession of his or her diploma for some time! in the case of an order of the type of h.o.o.r, the disciple tries to "take over" and assume the highest authority, or tries to deviate the work of the order in the direction of his or her prejudices and desires, or both things at once. if you point out to him or her that their grade in the order does not give them authority to act so, he or she merely becomes annoyed with you. in fact, to an impartial observer, the disciple s behavior seems ethically insane. what is actually happening is

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

timate goal. law depends on two, two is uberty, millions. law is complicated. the second did not agitate, the first did not determine, nor was it compelled or proffered. chance in sport is not prophecy; by it we have gained proficiency, sufficient to determine. prepare for the eternal, revert to simplicity and 37 you are free. what man can give without impulse? only he who has complete sexuality. the highest goodness is self-nourishment. what are we going to include as self? perfect charity acquires, hence it benefits all things by not giving. what man can have faith without fear? only he who has no duty to perform. when faith perishes duty to moral doctrines perishes, we are without sin and endure for ever in all-devouring love. what man can know with certainty? only he who has effaced th

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

f the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wine. we are come! our will is one: our will is done! 9. come with us, and we shall uplift thee to the celestial palace of the stars: thou shalt partake of the ineffable glory! we are the ecstasy of thine aspiration to accomplish the great work: we are the purity of thine invocation to the highest! 10. now by way of the serpent, or by way of the arrow, or by some other known or unknown way of initiation, wilt thou attain union with us. whatever thy operation or formulae of initiation, we shall uplift thee into our holy palace if thou wilt but know and follow thy way. and every way leadeth unto us! 11. know thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is

t even though they themselves possess it. 21. six are the rays, and the seventh is in the centre, hidden yet ever glorious. these are the six forces of our one life, and that which is in the centre is the palace of the stars. we are come to uplift thee to that grand palace of the sun where burns the immortal flame of the vast unknown! we are come to uplift thee to the home of the starry wisdom of the highest! thus we say unto thee, hear thou our holy voice of fire; yea, hear thou our holy voice of fi f1-6 the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte g.h. fratre sub spe (supplement to z1) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the canopic gods g.h. fratre sub spe (supplement to z1) the symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte in a

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t to find us our abode, a place that can never be taken away, a place where our ancient fathers have departed; all who are born go there by that path, treading their own. meet the fathers, meet yama, meet t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 7 the fourteenth dalai lama (ap/wide world photos) with the fulfillment of wishes in the highest heaven; casting off imperfections, find anew your dwelling, and be united with a lustrous body. regardless of one s religious background, it is in the presence of death that all humans find themselves face to face with the single greatest mystery of their existence: does life extend beyond the grave? whether one believes in a supernatural heavenly kingdom, the inescapable laws of karma

ence, philosophy, and religion of a continuous life, based on the demonstrated fact of communication, by means of mediumship, with those who live in the spirit world. 2. a spiritualist is one who believes, as the basis of his or her religion, in the communication between this and the spirit world by means of mediumship, and who endeavors to mold his or her character and conduct in accordance with the highest teaching derived from such communication. 3. a medium is one whose organism is sensitive to vibrations from the spirit world and through whose instrumentality intelligences in that world are able to convey messages and produce the phenomena of spiritualism. 4. a spiritualist healer is one who, either through his own inherent powers or through his mediumship, is able to impart vital, cu

nd john the revelator, the evil king, the antichrist, is associated with 10 rulers who give their power and allegiance to him in order to form a shortlived empire of bloodshed and destruction. and the ten horns of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them, and he shall be diverse and speak great words against the most high god and shall wear down the saints of the highest one and think to make changes in times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand for three and one half years (daniel 7:24. and there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he comes, he must continue only for a short time (revelation 17:10. in matthew 24:3 44, jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) speaks to his disciples at great length conc

gly, while 95 percent of americans believe in god, only eight in ten envision that the supreme being is one who watches over them and answers their prayers. and even fewer, six in ten, recently declare their complete trust in god. when the gallup poll asked americans how important religion was in their lives, six in ten (about 58.7 percent) say it is very important. in fifty years of measurement, the highest percentage regarding the importance of religion (75 percent) was registered in 1952; the lowest (52 percent) in 1978. according to a 2000 gallup poll, 64.9 percent of respondents believed that religion has the ability to answer today s problems. this particular statistic has ranged from a high of 81 percent in 1957 to a low of 53 percent in 1993. church membership reached a high of 76

g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 214 religious phenomena in an introduction to zen buddhism (1934, d. t. suzuki (1870 1966) describes satori, the state of illumination attained by reaching a higher level of consciousness, as the state that the masters of zen call the mind of buddha, the knowledge whereby humans experience enlightenment or prajna, the highest wisdom. it is the godly light, the inner heaven, the key of all the treasures of the mind, the focal point of thought and consciousness, the source of power and might, the seat of goodness, of justice, of sympathy, of the measure of all things, suzuki states. when this inmost knowledge is fully awakened, we are able to understand that each of us is identical in spirit, in being, and in

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

o. stating that she has been enriched by her exploration of various religious practices, from catholicism to pentecostalism, holmes offers a suggestion for those individuals who are troubled about orthodox teachings that deny spirituality to animals. she urges them to allow the holy spirit to be their teacher. attorney holmes says that she is not ashamed to be compared to animals, for most are of the highest character and are very good company. we have much to learn about and from animals. holmes was inspired to write her book by her late mother, irene hume holmes, who would often question members of the clergy of various faiths: did animals have spirits? and if they did, would they go to heaven when they died? although her mother usually received the standard response that animals did not

ture between spirits and humans, they can intermarry with humans and bear half-human children. one factor has been consistent in all traditions: the middle folk continually meddle in affairs of humans, sometimes to do them good, sometimes to do them ill. c. s. lewis (1898 1963, author of many books on spiritual matters, once suggested that the wee folk are a third rational species. the angels are the highest, having perfect goodness and whatever knowledge is necessary for them to do god s will; humans, somewhat less perfect, are the second; fairies, having certain powers of the angels but no souls, are the third. because the folklore of the wee people is so multicultural and worldwide, some theorists have suggested that the fairy folk may actually have been the surviving remnants of a past

ed breath control in meditative practice and believed it to be a skill to be achieved in many stages. the ultimate stage or goal is to be able to breathe without inhaling or exhaling to the point of the complete cessation of the pulse. if one were able to arrive at this stage successfully, it was said they would transcend conscious thought to the state of what they called the great quiescence, or the highest form of enlightenment and the goal of taoist meditation. the upanishads of india give a detailed description of the psychology of meditation as being the way to control the physical senses and actions, thereby freeing oneself from the bondage of the external world. the upanishads speak of the cultivation of a one-pointed mind through meditation as being the prelude to attaining god con

ge customs, taboos, and urban legends 207 amongsemitic people, a kiss on the cheek has been considered a traditional form of blessing or greeting for centuries. wear flowers in full bloom to indicate a love newly awakened. once the lovers had exchanged their engagement vows, they wore the same kind of flower in their hair as a public emblem of their betrothal. in indonesian timor, a woman bestows the highest mark of attachment upon her lover when she gives him the flower garland from her hair. among the polynesians, men and women alike wear flowers behind their ears when they are in love. the flower, it seems, has been the quintessential gift between lovers in many cultures for many centuries, and it is the considerate suitor of today who remembers to call upon his sweetheart bearing a bou

ze pudding together. to some extent, eating and drinking together still forms an essential part of the marriage ceremony in japan, russia, and scandinavia. until recent times, a serbian woman ate only once in her life with a man, and that was on her marriage day, when she shared a meal with her husband. the wedding cake is a direct descendant of a particular kind of cake used in roman times among the highest members of the patrician families. during the wedding feast, the cake was broken over the bride s head as a symbol of abundance. all guests then partook of a portion of the cake to ensure plentifulness for themselves. this custom survives in the belief that single women who take home a piece of a wedding cake and place it under their pillows will dream of the man whom they will marry

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

77 and adopted many of their classes and orders and promised his initiates that they would receive a special communication of occult knowledge as they advanced higher in the ranks of the illuminati. weishaupt fs society had little effect on the german political structure until 1780 when he attracted the interest of adolf francis, the baron von knigge, a master occultist and a man who had risen to the highest levels in many of the secret societies that preceded the illuminati, including the masons. knigge had no problem melding his interest in the supernatural with weishaupt fs goal of political revolution, and the two men quickly established branches of the illuminati throughout all of germany. a few months after knigge had joined weishaupt fs cause, membership in the illuminati swelled to

nths after knigge had joined weishaupt fs cause, membership in the illuminati swelled to 300. weishaupt had taken great care to enlist as many young men of wealth and position as possible, maintaining that philanthropy, as well as mysticism, was a principal goal of the society. he had also managed to create around himself a great aura of mystery, permitting himself to be seen by none but those in the highest ranks of the society, encouraging the myth that he was an adept of such great power that he existed largely as an invisible presence. initiates into the ranks of the illuminati underwent secret rites, wore bizarre costumes, and participated in grotesque ceremonies that were designed to give complete obedience to weishaupt. soon the illuminati became a force to be reckoned with behind t

formed in bavaria in 1776. at the same time that their goals seemed within their grasp, weishaupt and knigge fell into a sharp disagreement about the correct manner of proceeding with their master plan; and in april 1784, knigge withdrew from the illuminati, leaving weishaupt the supreme commander of the increasingly powerful society. later in that same year, a number of initiates who had reached the highest level within the illuminati became disillusioned when the special supernatural communication from a higher source that weishaupt had promised had still not manifested after eight years of membership in the society. it now became obvious to them that weishaupt had only sought to use them as blind instruments for the achievement of his political ambitions. the illuminati was denounced as

itiates into the order spitting upon crucifixes, participating in vile rites, even sacrificing babies to demons. there has never been any conclusive evidence to prove whether de floyran was a true member of the knights templar who had a personal grudge against the order or if he was an imposter on the king fs own payroll, but armed with the supposed insider fs sensational accounts, the backing of the highest church officials in france, and the endorsement of william of paris, the grand inquisitor, king philip demanded that the pope conduct an investigation into such charges against the knights templar. whether or not clement believed such stories, he gave his approval that a judicial inquiry be instituted, and the knights were charged with heresy and immorality. on the night of october 13

which they had murdered their victims. in many instances, their final request from the hangman was that they be permitted to place the noose around their own neck. trials of thuggee brought out many ghastly facts about the deadly skills of some of its members. a band of 20 confessed that they had participated in 5,200 murders. an individual named buhram, who had been a strangler for 40 years, had the highest lifetime score to his discredit.931. when asked if he experienced any feelings of remorse or guilt, he answered sharply that no man should ever feel compunction in following his trade. although isolated cases of a thug fs proficiency with a noose still exist in india and in t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 33 oth

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

gland, however, thefinal conquest was by the normans, whose ruler was of the same religion as that of the king whom hedefeated; but the norman people, like the english, were largely of the old faith, and the conquest made littledifference to the relative position of the two religions. therefore though the rulers professed christianity thegreat mass of the people followed the old gods, and even in the highest offices of the church the priests oftenserved the heathen deities as well as the christian god and practised pagan rites. thus in 1282 the priest ofinverkeithing led the fertility dance round the churchyard;[2] in 1303 the bishop of coventry, like othermembers of his diocese, paid homage to a deity in the form of an animal;[3] in 1453, two years before therehabilitation of joan of arc

15] notes that "satanhas witches of every quality. he has kings, princes, priests, preachers, in many places the judges, doctors, inshort he has them of all professions. still later bishop hall[16] remarks on a village in lancashire where thenumber of witches was greater than the number of houses. this is proof that the religion was not originallyconfined only to the poor and ignorant but counted the highest ranks among its members. the fact that it washereditary shows that it was universal; bodin[17] is very emphatic on this point of an inherited cult, andurges all judges to use this knowledge as a method of catching unsuspected witches, and recommends thatyoung girls should be seized and persuaded or frightened into compromising their relatives and friends. theonly explanation of the imm

catching unsuspected witches, and recommends thatyoung girls should be seized and persuaded or frightened into compromising their relatives and friends. theonly explanation of the immense numbers of witches who were legally tried and put to death in westerneurope is that we are dealing with a religion which was spread over the whole continent and counted itsmembers in every rank of society, from the highest to the lowest.the complete absorption of the primitive population must have come to pass in england after the blackdeath, when labour became so scarce that serfage was no longer possible and the feudal system broke down.the landlords, having land and no labour, let their farms to tenant-farmers, and these, owing to the high priceof labour, took to sheep-farming. as the trade in wool pr

e picked up the sword, cut the garter, then his heartfailed as he saw the sleepers awaking. as he hurried out of the cave he heard king arthur say "o woe befallthe evil day that ever the witless wight was born, who took the sword, the garter cut, but never blew thebugle-horn" strutt states that in the ninth century cross-gartering seems to have been confined to "kings andprinces, or the clergy of the highest order, and to have formed part of their state habit.[37] later in themiddle ages the garter had obviously a significance which it does not possess now. the liber niger recordsthat richard i animated his army at the siege of acre by giving to certain chosen knights leather garters to tieabout their legs.the extraordinarily circumstantial tradition of the foundation of the order of the g

eing from the beginning the highestof all knightly orders in europe. though the story may be apocryphal there is a substratum of truth in it. theconfusion of the countess was not from the shock to her modesty2424it took more than a dropped garter toshock a lady of the fourteenth century2424but the possession of that garter proved that she was not only amember of the old religion but that she held the highest place in it. she therefore stood in imminent dangerfrom the church which had already started on its career of persecution. the king's quickness and presence ofmind in donning the garter might have saved the immediate situation, but the action does not explain hiswords nor the foundation of the commemorative order. if, however, the garter was the insignia of thechieftainship of the old

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

e flaw in christianity is that the christians do not understand the depth of symbolism behind and within the sacred meal. their lack of awareness, as we shall see, prevents the loop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused through the housle, is in fact the key to the highest workingthe working of immortality, the immortalization of the individual. modern pagan authors normally do not discuss such topics, but they were secret doctrines of the ancient mysteries. the secret workings of the true life without beginning or end are summed up in the housle, perfectly. before we begin our conversation, i would like to state that the explanation for the inner meanin

ioned reality is still the case with the housle, still one of its primary realities, if not the primary reality. no matter what power is called and merged with by the housle, as we shall see, the theme of regeneration and renewal is the central theme of the housle, on the deepest levels. and renewal can happen on many levels. this is important, because even when you aren t accessing that theme at the highest level or awareness, you are still gaining it s power- because just the act of the basic housle as it is normally done, regenerates the participants, into people who are fully aware of their one- ness with the otherworld and the transformative powers it contains. nothing can beat the simple, traditional, and earthy or primal feel of blessing the bread and red drink in the name of the ho

bring the ongoing reality of regeneration into the here and now, and experience it as our state. there will be a time in the universe s life, when it ends, and this renewal reality at its heart will regenerate it; but we mortals can experience that event now, because it is as much a part of now as it will be a part of that distant future. pagan faiths, from the ground level of community rites, to the highest and most secret mysteries, were all based around this very idea and this practise. in most historical and well-known cases, it was usually expressed in lower harmonics- crop renewal festivals and rites, for instance. these were local harmonics of the greater reality, as were the local dying and resurrected sacrificial king cults. these smaller, localized practices were ways of bringing

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus, opening the gateway to the higher genius. white: symbolic of divine white brilliance and the transformation brought forth when this purity touches corruptibility. pink, rose or natural color: to denote the highest forces of tiphareth through which we must attain to receive direction for the divine and the higher genius within the microcosm. the five colors: this helps attract the spiritual force that directs the four elements within (many brethren choose this rosary. directions: the direction of the rosary to be worked while in prayer and meditation is counterclockwise. one must not assume that

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

both by faith and science; a fact which makes god visible (in a sense) upon earth; a fact incontestable and of universal bearing; this fact is the manifestation in the world, beginning from the epoch when the 6 christian revelation was made, of a spirit unknown to the ancients, of a spirit evidently divine, more positive than science in its works, in its aspirations, more magnificently ideal than the highest poetry, a spirit for which it was necessary to create a new name, a name altogether unheard< in the sanctuaries of antiquity. this name was created, and we shall demonstrate that this name, this word, is, in religion, as much for science as for faith, the expression of the absolute. the word

ates of the qabalah, god is the absolute unity which creates and animates numbers. the unity of the human intelligence demonstrates the unity of god. the key of numbers is that of creeds, because signs are 12 analogical figures of the harmony which proceeds from numbers. mathematics could never demonstrate blind fatality, because they are the expression of the exactitude which is the character of the highest reason. unity demonstrates the analogy of contraries; it is the foundation, the equilibrium, and the end of numbers. the act of faith starts from unity, and returns to unity. illustration on page 13 described: this is titled below "the sign of the grand arcanum g. a" the figure is contained within a rectangle of width about half height. the main element is a circle, bottom half shaded

eady to suffer all once more, in order to serve thee and to love thee! xviii the number eighteen this number is that of religious dogma, which is all poetry and all mystery. 65 the gospel says that at the death of the saviour the veil of the temple was rent, because that death manifested the triumph of devotion, the miracle of charity, the power of god in man, divine humanity, and human divinity, the highest and most sublime of arcana, the last word of all initiations. but the saviour knew that at first men would not understand him, and he said "you will not be able to bear at present the full light of my doctrine; but, when the spirit of truth shall manifest himself, he will teach you all truth, and he will cause you to understand the sense of what i have said unto you" now the spirit of

spirits, is god "in its identity with the ideal, being is truth" says science "in its identity with the ideal, truth is god" replies faith "in its identity with my demonstrations, being is reality" says science "in its identity with my legitimate aspirations, reality is my dogma" says faith "in its identity with the word, being is reason" says science "in its identity with the spirit of charity, the highest reason is my obedience" says faith "in its identity with the motive of reasonable acts, being is justice" says science "in its identity with the principle of charity, justice is providence" replies faith. sublime harmony of all certainties with all hopes, of the 100 absolute in intelligence with the absolute in love! the holy spirit, the spirit of charity, should then conciliate all, a

ving once again done adoration and closed his reliquary, drew from his pocket an album, and gave it without a word to eliphas. there were copies of all the bleeding characters which had been observed upon hosts since the beginning of the ecstasies and miracles of vintras. there were hearts of every kind, and many different sorts of emblems. but three especially excited the curiosity of eliphas to the highest point "reverend sir" said he to charvoz "do you know these three signs "no" replied the abbe ingenuously "but the prophet assures us that they are of the highest importance, and that 148 their hidden signification shall soon be made known, that is to say, at the end of the age "oh, well, sir" solemnly replied the professor of magic "even before the end of the age, i will explain them t

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

nd is performed in the spirit. the luciferian has instinctual knowledge that he or she has opened a current, by their own predilection, which intrinsically blends the realm of fantasy with in-flesh reality. when one drops to one knee in the forest or hidden place, summons the power of the earth and that which lies in their circle of being, the mind is guided to the celestial and empyrean (meaning the highest heavens) sabbat from those words chanted in waking can the tranceways be met and the will made flesh. the luciferian path is indeed based in the shadow. the luciferian is one who begins in darkness, masters the infernal aspects of his/her being and then seeks to illuminate further the light of imagination; the 3 flame of consciousness and isolate being this is known as the black flame

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

and the decay implicit in evolution symbolised by the worm, dragon or serpent. it can be noted that a rearrangement of the letters of kthr gives krth, meaning "to cut off, and "divine punishment, hence referring that any deviation from the crown brings about a fall from the state of grace represented by kether. kl, to comprehend, measure, all every, whole, any, referring to kether as the all and the highest comprehension (the "admirable intelligence" as the sepher yetzirah entitles it, also "invisible intelligence" in that if something is everything, it cannot ever be perceived because there is nowhere outside it to perceive it from. thus "occult" and "unspeakable" experiences are so because they defy comprehension as they partake of this ultimate ground of reality. lk, a word meaning "to

n its highest aspect as "that invisible fire that darts and flashes throughout the hidden depths of this universe (zoroaster. the implied "dominion" is that of the "pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result (liber al, i.44. the magus has surrendered his will by merging and recognising his ultimate identity as identical to that of the universal process. the two of cups is the highest emotion of love, that is to say, the unity of all dualities in one nature, chockmah. in the world of briah, creation, two, or duality, is the essence of that creation. the two of swords is peace, but also it is also, according to crowley "silence and chastity as being the ideal purity of thought. duality in the world of formation signifies itself as choice, even at the level of sub-ato

(netzach) or the imagination (yesod, but above these faculties (iii) the third triad we are looking at connects chesed, geburah and tiphareth. the paths are paths 19, 20 and path 22, called as follows; path 19: secret intelligence path 20: the will path 22: the faithful intelligence path 19, the second of the paths coming down the tree to run horizontally across, is said to "receive fullness from the highest benediction, and to relate to "spiritual activities. we can see that as the top path of the triad of the three sephiroth forming the transpersonal aspects of the psyche, and even the trans-conscious aspects, or pre-conscious activities, then this would be the case. in a sense, the path also acts as a reflection in a lower order of path 14 above it, which is the "institutor of arcana, f

y fractals gaia theory holograms morphic resonance mythology (egyptian, greek, roman, christian) networks numerology platonic& pythagorean philosophy quantum physics sacred geometry science of chaos& dynamic systems science of complexity systems analysis tarot chapter two 1. choose any real-life situation you are involved with, and separate it out into the four worlds as follows; azilut: what are the highest, most abstract, aspects of the situation? what are the principles involved if you were to dramatise the situation? is it a situation of love, or honour, or money and pleasure? how does it relate to the evolution of our species! what spiritual impulses are there involved (yes, not many of our activities, unfortunately, involve atzilut. beriah: what is the situation creating that wasn't

om, and stand or sit back from it. imagine that the tree of life is the candle itself, and the flame is kether. try to visualise as strongly as possible the darkness of the room "contracting" itself to create the point of light, turning inside-out your first perception that the light is radiating into the darkness. this simple meditation may assist an experiential awareness of what is essentially the highest knowable aspect of the tree of life. 2. you will need a tarot pack for this exercise. the rider-waite deck, or any modern pack based on those designs is a standard choice, or the more adventurous may select the thoth deck by crowley, or any of the hundreds of variants available. it is obviously preferable that the pack was designed with the kabbalah in mind. an arthurian or aztec pack

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

of consciousness according to the hindu tradition (from highest to lowest) are turya, sushupti, swapna, and ]agrata. the last three of these worlds relate to three planes of existence (causal, astral, and physical) and are said to be the source of the mantra aum "a" refers to jagrata" u refers to swapna, and" m relates to sushupti. the silence that succeeds each intonation of aum refers to turya, the highest state of consciousness. turya is described as conscious dreamless sleep or meditative sleep. in the western tradition, the four worlds of the qabalah as placed upon the tree of life are atziluth (containing kether, bn'ah (composed of the sephiroth of chokmah and binah, yetzirah (including all sephiroth from chesed to yesod, and assiah (consisting only of malkuth. atziluth is the divine

rences and variations. the first, a minor difference, is the number and position of the centers involved. but this does not require discussion. what is fundamental, however, is the entirely different approach. the yoga techmque commences its meditations from the lowest chakra and works upwards to the sahasrara above the head. on the other hand, in the western system, the middle pillar starts from the highest and works downwards. in a word, the western ideal is not to escape from the body but to become involved more and more in life, in order to experience it more adequately, and in order to obtain a mastery over it. the ideal is to bring down godhead so that one's manhood being enriched may thereby be assumed into godhead. always does this system begin from the real center of workingthe hg

l. beneath that he has provided the divine hebrew name that is to be intoned or vibrated in the exercise. thus kether, which is equated with the yechidah, is activated in the aura by vibrating the divine name "ahih (whch is the transliteration for eheieh 797x, and so on. 7. daath has no divine name of its own, so in the exercise of the middle pillar, it "borrows" the divine name for binah whch is the highest sephrah that is close to daath (since daath is usually considered a passageway to the supemals, binah would be the sephirah at its point of termination) although regardie states here that ykvh is to be pronounced as "yeh-hoh-voh" we see no reason it should be pronounced differently from the way it is pronounced in the lbrp-as "yod-heh-vav-heh" the term jehovoh or jehovah is simply a tr

06 of regardie's the golden dawn. 13. see regardie's revised middle pillar ritual for 04 in part two, chapter ten. 14. regardie strongly advocated the idea of self-initiation, particularly in those cases where it was not possible to find a local temple of duly qualified initiators. 15. the eastern chakra system is fully described in part two, chapter eight. 16. according to golden dawn tradition, the highest must always be invoked first-the highest divine name, followed by archangels, angels, and finally elemental rulers and spirits (in principle h s can be compared to a military chain of command. if you want something to get done, you must contact the hghest ranking officer, who then delegates the work down to officers of lower rank) 17. some middle pillar healing techmques are given in p

and and further examined by psychologists such as roberto assagioli (1888-1975. the word transpersonal means that whch transcends the personal or the individual. transpersonal psychology takes a more spiritual approach to the human dilemma, and does not reject the idea of the soul-rather, it embraces it. a 124 theb alancbe etweenm inda nd magic true system of transpersonal psychology must examine the highest aspects of the unconscious and take a phlosophcal as well as pragmatic approach to human evolution. seeing that psychoanalysis was an incomplete system, assagioli developed h s own form of therapy and called it psychosynthesis. psychosynthesis accepts the idea of the soul, the libido, and the imagination as essential aspects of the human being. it also includes the use of symbolism and

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ot of legs on cosmopolitan long island. in west virginia i had heard some stories about three men who looked "like indians" and were accompanied by a fourth man, more normal-looking and very shabbily dressed in contrast to the other three. so i was nonplused when i heard identical descriptions from people on long island. an elderly woman who lived alone in a house near the summit of mount misery, the highest point on long island, had received a visit from this quartet in early april 1967, immediately after a severe rainstorm "they had high cheekbones and very red faces, like a bad sunburn" she told me "they were very polite but they said my land belonged to their tribe and they were going to get it back. what frightened me was their feet. they didn't have a car. they must have walked up th

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

of eng the offspring of ninnkigal rending in pieces on high bringing destruction below they are children of the underworld loudly roaring on high gibbering loathsomely below they are the bitter venom of the gods. the great storms directed from heaven those are they the owl, messenger of uggi lord of death those they are they are the children born of earth that in the creation of anu were spawned. the highest walls the thickest walls the strongest walls like a flood they pass from house to house they ravage no door can shut them out no bolt can turn them back through the door like snakes they slide through the bolts like winds they blow pulling the wife from the embrace of the husband snatching the child from the loins of man banishing the man from his home, his land they are the burning pa

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

is built on the ruins of its former and the construction of the new; this is how it always works. there is nothing missing in spirituality. when something leaves me, it still remains although it is no longer present in my current feeling. it is called there is no absence in spirituality. any situation that is experienced remains and is stored until the end of correction. in fact, i am already at the highest degree, or the lowest, depending on my feeling. i cannot imagine any other situation, let alone feel it. our beastly nature should know that redemption can only come from above. then we can advance. there is a typical example that the ari writes of: he once told his students that if they would go up to jerusalem today, it would bring the messiah. the wives of one of the students wouldn

from the creator, building five worlds on its way adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya. below the world of assiya there is the barrier a partition that separates this world from the spiritual worlds. there is another partition between the world of atzilut and the worlds below it. it is called parsa. between the world of ein sof and the world of atzilut there is the restriction. thus, from the highest state the world of ein sof down to the lowest, where we are, there are five worlds- adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya, each consisting of five partzufim and each partzuf of five sefirot. thus, the total number of degrees that stand between our (necessary) future state and our present state is 125. these degrees are not made of marble or stone, they are inside us. they are de

he spiritual world, the difference between spiritual objects is measured in attributes. if two objects are identical in their every property, they unite and become one. thus, the spiritual world is a world of attributes and desires. the separation or unity of two spiritual objects-desires is measured by their degree of identicalness. the spiritual sphere is not a physical one, but one of desires, the highest being that of the creator, and the lowest its total opposite. there are five principal spiritual degrees between these antipodean desires, called worlds. one can traverse in them according to the changes in his attributes and desires. when his desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, he immediately bonds with it in his feelings. we are born in the lowest spiri

averse in them according to the changes in his attributes and desires. when his desires become identical with those of a certain spiritual degree, he immediately bonds with it in his feelings. we are born in the lowest spiritual degree, one of absolute egoistic desires, called this world. but our goal is to climb all the spiritual degrees of the worlds and bond with the attributes of the creator, the highest spiritual degree, while living in our physical, corporeal body. thus, after having equalized in form with the creator, we will contain all the worlds and desires inside us. indeed, the purpose of creation is to be like the creator. much like in the upper world, we too feel what happens outside us by the principle of equivalence of attributes. in order to feel something external, an org

n can feel the new, spiritual world, only by receiving new spiritual attributes. 31 of 273 chapter 1.10 faith above reason a beginning of the month meal, december 1995 all that people want out of life is to satisfy their own needs, but when they are dissatisfied with their situation, they begin to want to reach the actual source of their state, meaning the creator. one s desire for the creator is the highest degree in one s desire to study himself. in order to attain it, he must stand face to face with his own egoism, which operates like a sophisticated obstacle between the creator and himself. in order to allow people to study themselves and attain it, baal hasulam was prepared to speak to anyone, if only to have more students. he even published a paper that later on became the basis for

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

more plain shal be spoken of in christianly conference. but now concerning (and chiefly in this our age) the ungodly and accursed gold-making, which hath gotten so much the upper hand, whereby under colour of it, many runagates and roguish people do use great villanies, and cozen and abuse the credit, which is given them: yea now adays men of discretion do hold the transmutation of mettals to be the highest point, and fastigium in philosophy, this is all their intent, and desire, and that god would be most esteemed by them, and honored, which could make great store of gold, and in abundance, the which with unpremeditate prayers, they hope to attain of the alknowing god, and searcher of all hearts: we therefore do by these presents publickly testifie, that the true philosophers are far of

han the holy bible. blessed is he that hath the same, yet more blessed is he who reads it diligently, but most blessed of all is he that truly understandeth the same, for he is most like to god, and doth truly understandeth the same, for his most like to god, and doth come most near to him. but whatsoever hath been said in the fama concerning the deceivers against the transmutation of metals, and the highest medicine in the world, the same is thus to be understood, that this so great gift of god we do in no manner set at naught, or dispise it. but because she bringeth not with her always the knowledge of nature, but this bringeth forth not only medicine, but also maketh manifest and open unto us innumerable secrets and wonders. therefore it is requisite, that we be earnest to attain to the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

s, tigerish hopes, and serpent loves, and dragon fears, most bitter kisses, salted springs and dry; iii those deep caverns and slow-moving years, when dwelt i, in the mount of venus, even i *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 256. crowleyanity quod utilius deus patefieri sinet, quod autem majoris momenti est, vulgo adhuc latet usque ad eliae artistae adventum quando is venerit. god will permit a discovery of the highest importance to be made, it must be hidden till the advent of the artist elias. thus prognosticated paracelsus* and further that divine philosopher predicted *paracelsus once assured the students of avicenna and galen that his shoe-ties knew more than these two physicians; and that all the universities, and all the writers united were less instructed than the hairs of his beard. how much

jus magnale nundum vivit qui multa revelabit. and it is true there is nothing concealed which shall not be discovered; for which cause a marvellous being shall come after me, who as yet lives not, and who shall reveal many things. and i for one take it that the prophecy has now been fulfilled: aleister crowley is the artist elias, the marvellous being whom god has permitted to make a discovery of the highest importance in his illuminative philosophy of crowleyanity, in the dazzling and flashing light of which there is nothing concealed which shall not be discovered. it has taken 100,000,000* years to produce aleister crowley. the world has indeed laboured, and has at last brought forth a man. bacon blames the ancient and scholastic philosophers for spinning webs, like spiders out of their

c- zoroastrianism, which unlike the hindu world-conception, stands on neither elephant nor tortoise, but on the absolute zero of the metaphysical qabalists *vide haeckel, glast words on evolution, h p. 120. the question now is, what is crowleyanity or pyrrhonic-zoroastrianism? and the answer is as follows: ghosanna to the son of david! blessed is he that cometh in the name of the lord. hosanna in the highest! h for this day*1. there has been born in albion a greater than david hume, and a more illustrious than david home,*2. even had he been genuine *1. 12th october, 1875 *2. d.d. home, the medium. and he shall be called gimmanuel, h that is ggod with us, h or being interpreted aleister crowley, the spiritual son of immanuel whose surname was cant* and as the doctrine taught by jesus chris

ates, and finally, by placing it outside itself, ends by attributing an actual existence independent of its own. h* others attain but a glimpse. maimonides long ago noticed *les maladies de la personalite, p. 110. learn that prophecy is an emanation from god which flows, through the intermediary of the active intellect, upon the rational faculty first, and then upon the imaginative faculty; it is the highest degree of a man, and the term of perfection, to which the species may aspire; and this state is the highest perfection of the imaginative faculty c if the emanation flows into the imaginative faculty only, and if the rational faculty remains behind, either on account of original structure, or from disuse, then is constituted the class of men called men of the state, diviners. there com

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

he courage which is necessary to all real attainment. the head of the bull represents the fructifying agent of nature and points out the necessity of labor in all progress. the eagle signifies that sex, as signified by the sign scorpio, has been turned into channels which lead to spirituality. and the head of the man indicates that both intuition and intelligence are necessary guides in unfolding the highest spiritual possibilities. these four emblems ranged around the zodiac typify the processes of evolution. they are the four forms of the egyptian sphinx, and also symbolize the passage of the sun through the four zodiacal quadrants. as applied to adeptship they point out that the neophyte must have energy and courage to sustain his efforts, must have knowledge to direct his energies prop

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

right way. this key can be placed within the reach of all those who are prepared unselfishly to study and work for its possession, if they apply for membership to the order of oriental templars (o.t.o. the o.t.o (ordo templi orientis) is a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the secret knowledge of all oriental orders and of all existing masonic degrees. its chiefs are initiates of the highest rank and recognized as such by all capabel (sic) of such recognition in every country in the world. the order is international, and has existing connections in every civilized country in the world. every man or woman who becomes a member of the o.t.o. has an indefeasible right to the first three degrees of masonry. the o.t.o, although an academia masonica, is not a masonic body, so far

e; and many other winged creatures; also wings attached to the symbols. this represents the flight of life from one resting-place to another, and is therefore a proper attribute of the phallus. the tree; is but the flowering phallus. the stars; these being the concourse of the brethren of the sun are venerable for the wise even as he. and the star-universe is as it were his mother, whence nuit is the highest and holiest of all that may be. and her mate is hadit, the secret and essential energy of life whose raiment is the phallus, wherefore is hadit equal with her, the highest and holiest of all that may be. and their child ra-hoor-khuit is the visible sol-phallus upon earth. but this is a mystery of the adepts of thelema and the vulgar may not attain to it. file//c /documents%20and%20sett

of this. ix of the work of adepts not only as a probation, and as a preparation, for the far greater key of magick art that is given to initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis in the ix, but for its own sake, and the practical and permanent value of its effects is a lesser work to be undertaken by epopts and how much more by pontiffs! of the illuminati. and this work is threefold. i. devotion to the highest intensified on all planes until it culminates in conjugal union ratified by every god so firmly that death itself is the gate to its fullest and permanent enjoyment. and the soul is to beget itself as a child for a new incarnation upon the body of the great goddess. as it is written, so be it spoken unto you! o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother! ii. accept

terchange of opposites, that albeit man is active and woman passive, yet man is peace and woman power. and this is called the hermetic paradox; and he that hath ears to hear, let him hear. there is therefore one magick act that leadeth into life, another that abutteth upon death. and the first ultimateth (sic) and the second returneth unto itself. yet therefore is the last perfect, a true rite of the highest, too exalted for the vulgar even of our holy and illuminated brethren. and in its profanation it cometh forth from the demon and is manifested in all uncleanness, even as it is written demon est deus inversus. yet is it, albeit limited and unable to proceed from life to life, the highest of all means of grace, for as wine is to water so is it unto the others in its exaltation of the so

s and of climates and of soils, some only may germinate, when the wise husbandman will reap all in perfect harvest; so do thou reflect that the eucharist is of such nature that some result will follow, for the grace of god cannot wholly be balked and fail of its effect, yet it will be better daily as thou followest out this path. and if thou work with intelligence and energy, thou shouldst attain the highest perfection and accomplish the great work before the earth hath twice fulfilled her orbit. so mote it be. of rhythmic incantation this elixir is the germ of life. therefore, although the most powerful, the most radiant thing that existeth in the whole universe, being as it were the very eidolon of our father the sun, it is also the most delicate and sensitive of all things. during the p

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

nd darkness [was] under his feet. 18:10 and he rode upon a cherub, and did fly: yea, he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 18:11 he made darkness his secret place; his pavilion round about him [were] dark waters [and] thick clouds of the skies. 18:12 at the brightness [that was] before him his thick clouds passed, hail [stones] and coals of fire. 18:13 the lord also thundered in the heavens, and the highest gave his voice; hail [stones] and coals of fire. 18:14 yea, he sent out his arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited them. 18:15 then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, o lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 18:16 he sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of many waters. 18:1

:1 his foundation [is] in the holy mountains. 87:2 the lord loveth the gates of zion more than all the dwellings of jacob. 87:3 glorious things are spoken of thee, o city of god. selah. 87:4 i will make mention of rahab and babylon to them that know me: behold philistia, and tyre, with ethiopia; this [man] was born there. 87:5 and of zion it shall be said, this and [that man] was born in her: and the highest himself shall establish her. 87:6 the lord shall count, when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. selah. 87:7 as well the singers as the players on instruments [shall be there] all my springs [are] in thee. psalm 88 a song [or] psalm for the sons of korah, to the chief musician upon mahalath leannoth, maschil of heman the ezrahite. 88:1 o lord god of my salvation, i

rd possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 8:23 i was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 8:24 when [there were] no depths, i was brought forth; when [there were] no fountains abounding with water. 8:25 before the mountains were settled, before the hills was i brought forth: 8:26 while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 8:27 when he prepared the heavens, i [was] there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 8:28 when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 8:29 when he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 8:30 then i was by him [as]

r whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the lord. 8:36 but he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me proverbs page 398 love death. 9:1 wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars: 9:2 she hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table. 9:3 she hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city, 9:4 whoso [is] simple, let him turn in hither [as for] him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him, 9:5 come, eat of my bread, and drink of the wine [which] i have mingled. 9:6 forsake the foolish, and live; and go in the way of understanding. 9:7 he that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked [man getteth] himself a blot. 9

say thou before the angel, that it [was] an error: wherefore should god be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 5:7 for in the multitude of dreams and many words [there are] also [divers] vanities: but fear thou god. 5:8 if thou seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for [he that is] higher than the highest regardeth; and [there be] higher than they. 5:9 moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king [himself] is served by the field. 5:10 he that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this [is] also vanity. 5:11 when goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good [is there] to the owners thereof, saving the beh

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

iss] i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life. yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. i am alone, the lord within ourselves, whose name is mystery of mysteries' let us be unambiguous as to the importance in wicca of this ritual; as the farrars'put it (p.31 "third degree initiation elevates a witch to the highest of the three grades of the craft. in a sense,a third-degree witch is fully independent, answerable only to the gods and his or her own conscience" in short, in a manner of speaking this is all that wicca can offer a devotee. with this in mind, observe the following, from aleister crowley's gnostic mass, first published in the equinox about 80 years ago and routinely performed (albeit

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

ings by the help of the devil prepared; and at other times to make pictures of wax, clay, or otherwise (as it were sacramentaliter) to effect those things which the devil by other means bringeth to pass. such were, and to this day partly, if not altogether, are the corruptions which have made odious the very name of magick, having chiefly sought, as the manner of all impostures is, to counterfeit the highest and most noble part of it. a second kind of magick is astrologie, which judgeth of the events of things to come, natural and humane, by the motions and influences of the stars upon the lower elements, by them observed and understood. philo judaeus affirmeth, that by this part of magick or astrologie, together with the motions of the stars and other heavenly bodies, abraham found out th

opera prodeant, non sine corum admiratione qui causam ignorant. magick is the connexion of natural agents and patients, answerable each to other, wrought by a wise man, to the bringing forth of such effects as are wonderful to those that know not their causes. 3 in all these, zoroaster was well learned, especially in the first and highest: for in his oracles he confesseth god to be the first and the highest; he believeth of the trinity, which he would not investigate by any natural knowledge: he speaketh of angels, and of paradise; approveth the immortality of the soul; teacheth truth, faith, hope, and love, discoursing of the abstinence and charity of the magi. of this zoroaster, eusebius in the theology of the phoenicians, using zoroaster s own words: h c ad verbum scribit (saith eusebi

at the scripture might be fulfilled, it must be that offences will come; but wo be to that man through whom they come. therefore, as we have before oftentimes admonished, with fear and trembling we must live in this world. notwithstanding i will not deny, but that some men may with study and diligence obtain some species of both kindes of magick if it may be admitted. but he shall never aspire to the highest kindes thereof; yet if he covet to assail them, he shall doubtless offend both in soul and body. such are they, who by the operations of false magicians, are sometimes carried to mount horch, or in some wilderness, or desarts [deserts; or they are maimed in some member, or are simply torn in pieces, or are deprived of their understanding; even as many such things happen by the use ther

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

all piety and devotion, and more fit to be placed in a brothel than a temple. but the forms and ceremonials of a religion are not always to be understood in their direct and obvious sense; but are to be considered as symbolical representations of some hidden meaning, which may be extremely wise and just, though the symbols themselves, to those who know not their true signification, may appear in the highest degree absurd and extravagant. it has often happened, that avarice and superstition have continued these symbolical representations for ages after their original meaning has been lost and forgotten; when they must of course appear nonsensical and ridiculous, if not impious and extravagant. such is the case with the rite now under consideration, than which of priapus 15 nothing can be m

g up his rubicund snout to frighten the birds and thieves.2 his talents were also perverted from their natural ends, and employed in base and abortive efforts in conformity to the taste of the times; for men naturally attribute their own passions and inclinations to the objects of their adoration; and as god made man in his own image, so man returns the favour, and makes god in his. hence we find the highest attribute of the all-pervading spirit and first- 1 theocrit. idyll. i, ver. 21. 2 horat. lib. i, sat. viii. virg. georg. iv. of priapus 103 begotten love foully prostituted to promiscuous vice, and calling out, h c cunnum, caput hic, pr beat ille nates.1 he continued however still to have his temple, priestess and sacred geese,2 and offerings of the most exquisite kind were made to him

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

nes and travel through alien landscapes of pure thought, where magic rules. the critical attitude toward science that runs like a thread through the present work is directed at traditional scientists who remain bound to physical, verifiable experiments as their only measure of what is acceptable and real. these scientists are dinosaurs, and ultimately are doomed to extinction. the author has only the highest respect for that small minority of theorists who have had the courage to break out of the prison of the experimental method and let their minds soar on wings of pure mathematics. if science is ever to approach the ultimate reality of existence, it will be through the work of these men and women who have dared to think magic thoughts and dream magic dreams. a short explanation is necess

the english translation for any- one who practiced magic, male or female, as well as those who sold poison, pro- cured abortions, and committed other crimes. the magician was classed with the dregs of humanity alongside the prostitute and the cutpurse. occasionally voices were raised in defense of magic. the rosicrucian michael maier wrote in his themis aurea in 1618 "magic (as some define it) is the highest, most absolute, and divinest knowledge of natural philosophy" however, he was not so bold as to defy the social odium in which magic was held. yet this noble science doth oftentimes degenerate, and from natural becomes diabolical, from true philosophy turns to negromancy. hence it is that mag- ick lies under disgrace, and they who seek after it are vulgarly esteemed sorcer- ers; wheref

rmed by members of the same period and culture. they are joined to each other by the common spiritual ground-or unground, as jacob boehme called it-that underlies them all. magic can pass through this unground, enabling the mind of one universe to affect the universe of another mind. the unground is timeless and spaceless, and therefore does not exist. another name for it is the unmanifest. it is the highest concept of god. all magic, great or small, is a direct communication with the unmanifest. this communication takes place by means of the mathematical point, which is omnipresent. the opening of the point is communication with the godhead. the point is opened by the creation of a vortex. the vortex is created by egoless desire. magic operates outside the boundaries of physical laws. the

ture of god. for if a thing has no size, no weight, no time or place, then it is everywhere and nowhere simultaneously. at once it is immense and minuscule and both and neither of these conceived extremes. the ancient hebrews also grasped the great truth that god cannot be con- ceived. any form the mind attempts to impose on the unmanifest is inapt and at once becomes sacrilegious, as it degrades the highest intuition of the nature of god. other ancient races perceived this dimly, but they allowed the truth to slip away in their hunger for a deity they could understand in human terms. to yearn toward the all and not to give it a human face required a courage they did not possess. it is a hard truth for people brought up in a traditional religious system. the reader (who will hereafter be c

important to mankind is not always important to god. the magus should always remain humble and soft-spoken, no matter how extensive his or her earthly power, since he or she can never be certain that the insect underfoot is not more useful in the scheme of things than the magus. i n the beginning the unmanifest was all. god lay asleep in a timeless slumber without dreams. this nothingness that is the highest state of the all can best be likened to the state of the human mind during dreamless sleep-it is without duration or quality. 00: all is all then desire stirred within the depths of the unmanifest. some mystics believe the movement was brought about by a crisis within the all that necessitated change; others say it was a voluntary act of love. for reasons of its own, god chose to con

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

y at around four in the afternoon fell into an ecstatic trance in which the archangel raphael came to her and carried her away on a guided tour of hell. above the gates of hell she read the inscription "hell, without hope, without cessation of torment, without repose."62 beyond the gates, she entered a deep abyss from which emanated cries and a terrible stench. hell was divided into three levels, the highest being the least unpleasant and the lowest the most horrifying. the lowest level was filled with damned souls of the worst kind who suffered intricate and imaginative forms of torture. usurers were stretched over tables of red-hot brass while demons poured molten metal down their throats. blasphemers had their tongues 60. barnstone, the other bible, 377. 61. charles, apocrypha and pseud

level of the astral world, so you must use the up button once you are inside the elevator. the landscapes of the trumps are not all on the same level, but are arranged one above the other in the mirror opposite of the way in which the trumps are ordered in the tarot pack. that is to say, the final trump xxi the world is on the lowest of the twenty-two levels, and the first trump 0 the fool is on the highest level. you can enter any trump you wish. there is no necessity to work your way through the series in successive rituals. however, this is a good way to gain an overall familiarity with all of the worlds of the tarot trumps. it might seem as though the trump of the devil would lie on one of the infernal levels of the astral world, and be accessed by using the down button of the elevato

from the 1887 edition of sepher yetzirah by william wynn westcott, one of the original human chiefs of the golden dawn. meditation on these verses is sometimes helpful in conceiving the astral appearance of the paths on the tree. 1. kether (crown) divine name: eheieh (i am) archangelic name: metatron correspondence: primum mobile "the first path is called the admirable or the hidden intelligence (the highest crown: for it is the light giving the power of comprehension of that first principle which has no beginning; and it is the primal glory, for no created being can attain to its essence" 2. chokmah (wisdom) divine name: yah (lord) archangelic name: raziel correspondence: zodiac "the second path is that of the illuminating intelligence: it is the crown of creation, the splendour of the un

oth faith emanate" 4. chesed (mercy) divine name: el (the mighty one) archangelic name: tzadqiel correspondence: jupiter "the fourth path is named the cohesive or receptacular intelligence; and is so called because it contains all the holy powers, and from it emanate all the spiritual virtues with the most exalted essences; they emanate one from the other by the power of the primordial emanation (the highest crown" 5. geburah (severity) divine name: elohim gibor (god of battles) archangelic name: kamael correspondence: mars "the fifth path is called the radical intelligence, because it resembles the unity, uniting itself to the binah, or intelligence which emanates from the primordial depths of wisdom or chokrnah" 6. tiphareth (beauty) divine name: ihvh eloah vedaath (lord god manifest) ar

the same is true of nature spirits that inhabit the mists and woodlands of the base astral level, remaining just out of sight unless actively sought. they are mischievous but harmless, although they can become willful and childish if their desires are frustrated. fairies are slightly different from elementals and nature spirits. they dwell just below the surface of the base astral level. they are the highest of the infernal classes of spirits and, as such, have the least malice in their natures of any of the infernals, but the innumerable frightening stories related in folklore about their malicious actions indicate that they are not to be trifled with or treated with contempt, and must be watched for signs of betrayal. they sometimes attempt to seduce the unwary traveler into fulfilling t

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

f energy susceptible to photography or measurement with machines. the electrical field recorded by kirlian photography is not the aura. even though it is nonphysical, the aura is a very real astral phenomenon and has many practical uses in magic, including the analysis of the personality and health, both mental and physical, of other indviduals. the distant blue-white star symbolically represents the highest sphere of creation, kether, and the golden sphere in the heart-center represents the middle sphere of creation, tiphareth. kether is the seat of the source of being, in christian terms god the father; tiphareth is the seat of the higher self, in christian terms aura awareness 85 christ, the messiah. kether energizes tiphareth through a direct, vertical descending channel. it is not pos

ginal golden dawn formula to be quite effective. in my own work i use a modified form of the kabbalistic cross more in harmony with my system of magic, described in detail in my book new millennium magzc. this method employs english rather than hebrew. instead of the words "thou art" at the top of the cross i use the words" the crown" to indicate that the head is the place on the body assigned to the highest sephirah, kether-kether means crown. i assign the bottom of the cross to the groin rather than the base of the sternum, because the functions of the groin are more in keeping with the nature of malkuth than the solar plexus. also, in my method i invert the arms of the cross from left to right, assigning gedulah to the right shoulder and geburah to the left shoulder. by this inversion t

ts. wiccans and other worshippers of the goddess will prefer to change the wording of the prayer slightly to reflect their beliefs. instead of the words "have mercy upon me, 0 lord they should use "have mercy upon me, 0 lady" or "0 goddess" instead of the words "create in me a clean heart, 0 lord" the words "create in me a clean heart, 0 lady" or "0 goddess" may be substituted. those who conceive the highest creative power in an abstract way may wish to use "0 light" or "0 source" in place of "0 lord" although the prayer originates in judeo-christian scripture, its effectiveness is not limited to the conventional jewish or christian concept of god. it is simply a request for cleansing and renewal from the highest active expression of deity. the cleansing prayer can be employed to purify su

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

l of the squared circle. along with the making of the philosopher's stone and the discovery of the water of life, the squaring of the circle was the prime achievement of alchemy. it was represented geometrically by a circle within which was a triangle, within which was a square, within which was a circle. from the unity of the circle arises trinity, and trinity gives birth to quaternity, which in the highest mystery returns to unity once again. the center and perimeter meet and are the same. the same shifting of emphasis between three and four that occupied the minds of alchemists and christian theologians is evident in buddhist symbolism as well. as jung points out (psychology and alchemy, p. 96, all lamaistic mandalas are based on a quaternary system, yet the great symbol of the world wh

ated tetragrammaton letter by letter. the technique of golden dawn vibration of words and names is one of the most useful magical legacies of that victorian occult order. it is set forth briefly, but quite clearly, in israel regardie's golden dawn (llewellyn, 1989, p. 487. for those who do not own this book i will describe the method. first, elevate your mind to the pure white radiance of kether, the highest sephirah on the tree of the kabbalah. if this precaution is not taken, the vibration of a name will draw any astral forces that are in harmony with your inner emotions at the time of the vibration, and these spirits may hinder the desired effect of the vibration. second, take a deep breath and mentally fill your heart center with the white light of kether, keeping your consciousness co

indicates that it contained an angel of god, probably a very powerful and exalted angel, because the ring was used for the holiest works, such as erecting the temple and binding evil spirits. it would be idle to speculate which angel resided within the brilliant radiance of the shamir. perhaps it was michael, who is the great warrior angel. i am more inclined to think that the light of metatron, the highest of all angels, shone from the depths of the stone. the third river of power flowed from any occult symbols that may have been inscribed upon the ring at the time of its making. these drew down the rays of the planets and the fixed stars or signs, or attracted the energies of the four earthly elements. among these symbols is the pentagram and the hexagram, either of which may have been

e bull, would be ruled by assuming the god-form of uriel. there is an easier way that eliminates the necessity of assuming a variety of god-forms, each of which rules a specific wing, or set of wings. it is to assume the god-form of the messiah, who rules all the wings, and all the lesser angels as well. when we successfully take on the identity of the heavenly christ, we are able to command even the highest angel, metatron, who is the united active power of enthroned god, just as the wings are the individual active powers of god when he is differentiated into the twenty-four seated ancient ones. 150 tetragrammaton it might be observed in passing that, in magic, a seated figure signifies archetypal creative potential but not active manifesting energy. kings command fiom their thrones, but

t was not done by the golden dawn. the watchtowers and the keys 169 the original great table note: letters with asterisks are inverted r( i( al dee's doubt over the correct placement of the watchtowers on the great table would seem justified, but it is the version given by raphael he should have questioned, in spite of the admonishment of the angel "not to prefer your reason before the wisdome of the highest, whose mercy is so great towards you" in fact, the original version of the great table does show the watchtower of the east (upper lefi quadrant) opposite that of the west (lower right, and the watchtower of the south (upper right) opposite that of the north (lower left, if we follow dee's assignment of the watchtowers to the points of the compass as given in his liber scientiae. f a a

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

ed considering that the roots of the words "mead"and "soma" both mean honeyed water. the chamber should be quiet and out of the way, so you can relax, calmly listen to yourself. 2. prepare yourself. read through this article and be sure you've found the internal and external facts you'll need. dress for the occasion, whether it is ritual robes or just a black tasteful suit, you are going to honor the highest part of yourself! your attitude and demeanor should be one of solemn joy! don't approach this rite until you are both prideful and joyful. when you enter the chamber, remain in darkness and silence for a while, until your mind is working smoothly and the rite can flow out of you freely. 3. begin in your standard manner. ritual openings improve with time and use, you don't have to cut n

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

- lxxisee burton, trans. kama sutra of vatsyayana (london: kama shastra society, 1883; f.f. arbuthnot and richard francis burton, trans. ananga ranga: stage of the bodiless one; the hindu art of love, by kalayana malla (new york: medical press of new york, 1964. lxxii grant, the magical revival, 126. lxxiiicrowley, eight lectures on yoga (new falcon publications, 1992. he claimed to have achieved the highest yogic state of samadhi while meditating in ceylon in 1901. see his writings of truth, republished in "the temple of solomon the king" equinox i, 4 (london, 1910: 166-7. lxxivcrowley, quoted in regardie, the eye in the triangle,.63 -184- lxxvi de arte magicka, chapter xvi. lxxviion sexual ritual and transgression in tantra, see urban the path of power: impurity, kingship and sacrifice i

VOX SABBATUM

awaken to the light of self-love and the wisdom of the black flame. with regard to the witches sabbat, it is pertinent to follow the basis of the witches pyramid- to know, to will, to dare, to keep silent. those who you make reference to regarding the rite must never know the depth of the rituals, as they are meant to be kept from prying eyes, and such rites are self- transformative, therefore of the highest significance as means of self- deification. luciferian sabbat the luciferian sabbat is best described as high sorcery and angelick magick. it illuminates and stimulates further the imagination, the higher faculties of man and woman. such a sabbat differs from the infernal sabbat in that it is more aethyr or astral based, air and dreamlike space. the luciferian sabbat is the gathering o

s isolation, introspection and an honesty which is both complimenting and insulting. as the infernal sabbat is the mastery of the earth, the luciferian sabbat is the mastery of the spirit and the psyche. lucifer is the first born son of the limitless light, ain soph or god. azazel as his name is revealed, is a djinn or high angel of fire, thus self-influenced and strong in will. lucifer fell from the highest abodes of heaven, complete with the wings made of emerald and crashed into the earth and abyss. with him fell other angels, leviathan, belial, beelzebub, astaroth, asmodeus and a plethora of other djinn and daemons. they had sensed a spark of self-deific power, the black flame or black light of iblis. this indicated isolate intelligence, unnatural life. as lucifer fell to the earth and

beelzebub, astaroth, asmodeus and a plethora of other djinn and daemons. they had sensed a spark of self-deific power, the black flame or black light of iblis. this indicated isolate intelligence, unnatural life. as lucifer fell to the earth and into the abyss he fell into a state of transformation as a djinn of fire, first born and favored of god, he vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 21 understood the highest principles of light. now lucifer would develop the aspect of his being called noctifer, thus ahriman sprang forth through his shadow. noctifer was awakened from a slumber by the first bride of adam, called az lilith. she was fiery, bestial, vampyric and a demoness of insatiable lust. she awoke ahriman (or noctifer) and by this stimulation he kissed her, causing menstruation. she joined

djinn, yaltabaoth who was the wisest among the angels. as called also azal ucel, sigillized as azothoz, yaltabaoth is the deific force with a mask of a beast and an angel. let this invocation be most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest rites of theurgy and magick. invoke with your entire essence, with every fiber of your being. the chthonic conjuration that which raises the self towards the aethyric r

al ucel! i am set-an, shaitan the adversary! i am lucifer! highest angel-djinn of light! my word is i am god and there is not another beside me! so shall i create through my desire, my will and my belief. the whore upon the beast is my sign upon earth, my flesh lives through cain! with these words i encircle and bind this spell, that none other shall know the words of my secret fire pronounced in the highest heavens! so it is done! consider this a clearing of the mind and a willed determination of selfdeification. enflame thyself in this invocation, then at the height of the work, begin focusing on controlling your heartbeat and relaxing in a meditative state before the mirror and the algol sigil. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 29 as your breathing slows, envision a great movement of air

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

ite distinct opportunity. these facts notwithstanding, my position is that the traces of symbolism which may in a sense be inherent in operative masonry did not produce, by a natural development, the speculative art and craft, though they helped undoubtedly to make a possible and partially prepared field for the great adventure and experiment. the old charges the second point is that we must take the highest intention of symbolism in the third degree to some extent apart from the setting. you will know that the literary history of our ritual is rather non- existent than obscure, or if this is putting the case a little too strongly, it remains that researches have so far left the matter in a dubious position. the reason is not for our seeking, for the kind of enquiry that is involved is one

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

roverbs,[fn#3] for it was by maat that he "laid the foundation [fn#3 "the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. i was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. when there were no depths i was brought forth. before the mountains were settled, before the hills was i brought forth: while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. when he prepared the heavens i was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree. when he appointed the foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him" proverbs, viii. 22 ff. having described the comi

, and that common to all of them, namely, the extraordinary notions which they entertain of cleanliness, persuaded as they are, according to the saying of plato "none but the pure ought to approach the pure" now, no superfluity of our food, and no excrementitious substance, is looked upon by them as pure and clean; such, however, are all kinds of wool and down, our hair and our nails. it would be the highest absurdity, therefore, for those who, whilst; they are in a course of purification, are at so much pains to take off the hair from every part of their own bodies, at the same time to clothe themselves with that of other animals. so when we are told by hesiod "not to pare our nails whilst we are present at the festivals of the gods"[fn#268] we ought to understand that he intended hereby

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

tion should include a very important element: how can this desire incorporate in some way the element of service? if you think about this carefully, it will act as a safeguard to desires the ego may feel are paramount, but which may not benefit it so well in the end. this is because this intention incorporates work with your higher self. if one's true goal is god (the kingdom of heaven) or simply the highest good, then all other things fall into place. this kind of goal is completely incompatible with using talismanic magic for manipulative or unethical ends. your first affirmation should be that your magical working is not only for your own benefit but for the greater good of the universe. let us return to the problem of symbol for a moment. many who have studied psychic sciences will hav

me and tiriel can be a wonderful friend. i have purposefully given the sigil of this intelligence because rarely have i seen it correctly drawn. the number 2080 is the extension of sixty-four, which is in turn the self-multiplication of number eight. the number sixty-four has many alchemical references by gematria, especially in latin. it is the number of ve-ha-eben (and this stone. din (justice, the highest attribution of the fifth sephira, has a value of sixty-four, as well as its twin intelligence in mercury, whose name is doni. sixty-four also equals may zahab (water of gold, as well as mezahah (mother of gold. in latin, it equals sal aqua (salt-water or the matrix corpus; solve, which refers to the process known as dissolution; sperma, or the seed of the metal; and virgo, or the virgi

ncing force and the sword cuts away all useless material, which then falls into the garbage pit of the abyss. mars, in this qabalistic scheme, rules the north, the place of greatest darkness. the number eleven is sometimes thought to be associated with the qliphoth, or shells, whence dwell the dark or demonic forces that were, in essence, exorcised from the tree. gareth knight identifies daath as the highest level of awareness of which the soul is capable, and says it is the "sphere of the upper room at the descent of the pentecostal flames (1965, p. 103. this is an apt analogy connecting it to mars at a higher level, or the great unknown represented by plutonian energy. the path on the tree ruled by mars is peh, which means mouth and represents the vehicle by which the word becomes known

the sephiroth in this way. remember that these eleven pairs can be reversed, i. e, every set of pairs can be read backwards, which gives us 22 sets of pairs, or the sephiroth (including daath) doubled (for example, al and la belong to kether) apparently in the jewish kabbalistic tradition that knorr rosenroth studied with great fervor there was a secret connected with these gates that related to the highest grade, known as the last (fiftieth) gate of binah. binah is here related to the great darkness (the first sephira one contacts on the other side of the abyss, and her last gate is said to be the most difficult, and one that only adepts can attain. the way this is alluded to in the text is that this gate is called nethib (nthib, the narrow way or narrow gate. it has a value of 462, or t

so connected with longevity; deficiency can cause depression; excess can lead to indecision; stimulates alertness and positive thinking. pluto/silver-white ray: connected to etheric-astral body; acts as transmitter to the great unknown; harmonizes all other chakras and brings them to point of transformation beyond the body and outside the world of concept and form. the silence of the great abyss. the highest point of awareness of consciousness as an individualized or separated consciousness. please note that they are given in the order in which they are to be stimulated. if the student finds it frustrating that these relationships differ from another system he or she may be used to, then testing the tradition is in order. you can only find out what works best for you by trial and error. ho

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

drink blood because they are drinking the person's life-force and because they need it to exist in this dimension. they will often shape-shift into reptilians when drinking human blood and eating human flesh, i am told by those who have seen this happen. blood drinking is in their genes and an elite high priestess or 'mother goddess' in the hierarchy, who performed rituals for the brotherhood at the highest level, told, me that without human blood the reptilians cannot survive in this dimension. her name is arizona wilder, formerly jennifer ann green. interestingly, she said that the reptilians had been pursuing the aryan peoples around the universe, because the blood of the white race was particularly important to them for some reason and the blondhaired, blue-eyed genetic stream was the

ders is said to interconnect with similar rings in holland, germany, and america" in truth, it will be part of the global network which operates in all countries. satanism is run like a transnational corporation. what is called satanism is the ruling hierarchy of the brotherhood pyramid under the command of the reptilians. like all the other parts of the network, it is strictly compartmentalised, the highest levels of the satanic network lock into the highest levels of the brotherhood, but the lower degrees are not allowed to know the true nature of the organisations they are involved in. some of the levels of satanism are known as the sisters of light, the five star generals, master counsellors, keeper of the books, keeper of the seals, and there is one position called an asmodeus" one of

luxemburg. it is protected from view by thick forests and guards keep out the curious. in the grounds is who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (59 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01] a cathedral with a dome containing 1,000 lights. when president george bush talked of 1,000 points of light, he was speaking in code about this place of initiation for the highest initiates of the satanic pyramid. in this satanic cathedral is the throne of the high priestess of the upper hierarchy, a position known as the queen mother" every day, apparently, a child is sacrificed in the basement" ceremonies are performed here to the satanic 'goddess' known as lilith, a demon in the hebrew cabala. in ancient sumer the reptilian bloodline, as passed on through the

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

le witch and his familiar 'the modern popular idea that a witch was always a hideous spiteful old hag is entirely erroneous. there were almost as many male witches as female; witches sat on the councils of kings and took part in the affairs of state; they wielded power, often with great ability, and were sometimes the actual rulers of the realm, the power behind the throne; they were consulted by the highest in the land in matters of difficulty whether public or private. in the villages they were the advisers for all illnesses of mind or body. when reginald scot wrote in 1584 the male witch was so confident of his high position that he often wore a kind of uniform to distinguish him from ordinary folk. still earlier, the female witch was decked with black lambskin and white catskin, with p

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

products, each according to its own faculty, reach, and their particular nature of the germ; still the water emitted (from the cloud) is of but one essence. in the same way the buddha comes into the world like a raincloud, and, once born, he, the world s lord, speaks and shows the real course of life. and the great seer, honoured in the world, including the gods, speaks thus: i am the tathagata, the highest of men, the gina; i have appeared in this world like a cloud. i shall refresh all being whose bodies are withered, who are clogged to the triple world. i shall bring to felicity those that are pining away with toils, give them pleasures and (final) rest. i am inexorable, bear no love nor hatred towards any one, and proclaim the law to all creatures without distinction, to the one as we

ily looking at processes of change, and one may well appreciate the mutability of outside thins, while wholly unaware of one s own mutability. those who take infinite trouble about external travels, have no idea how to set about the sight-seeing that can be done within. the traveler abroad is dependent upon outside things; he whose sight-seeing is inward, can in himself find all he needs. such is the highest form of traveling; while it is a poor sort of journey that is dependent upon outside things. after this lieh tzu never went anywhere at all, aware that till now he had not known what traveling means. now, said hu-ch iu tzu, you may well become a traveler indeed! the greatest traveler does not know where he is going; the greatest sight-seer does not know what he is looking at. his trave

does not always hug his own wife. before you shake the right hand of an enemy make sure he s not left handed. it s harder to become honest than it is to become rich. when an irishman talks of principle he is a danger to everybody. o connor those who make the laws are often their greatest breakers. greatness in a man knows modesty. bribe the rogue and you needn t fear the honest man. man can climb the highest summits, but he cannot dwell there long. shaw the reasonable man adapts himself to the world; the unreasonable one persists in trying to adapt the world to himself -shaw love if you live in my heart, you live rent-free. a flicker that warms is better than a blaze that burns. love is like sun to a flour it invigorates the strong but wilts the weak. nature it costs nothing to see nature

now the true meaning of dharma. what can you do with these imitators? the governor could not understand yueh-shan s steep zen, but when he admitted it, yueh-shan saw there was hope and proceeded to give him some instruction. genro: yueh-shan uses the mountain and the sea as an illustration. if you cling to summit or bottom, you will create delusion. how can he hold it on the summit or the bottom? the highest summit must not have a top to sit on, and the greatest depth no place to set foot. even this statement is not expressing the truth. what do you do then (he turns to the monks) go out and work in the garden or chop wood. fogai: stop! stop! don t try to pull an unwilling cat over the carpet. she will scratch and make the matter worse. nyogen: now! how are you going to express it? 14- pai

together with other gentlemen without forming cliques (xv:22) the gentleman is devoted to principle but not inflexible in small matters. in instruction there is no separation into categories. there is no point in people taking counsel together who follow different ways. it is enough that the language one uses gets the point across (xv:37- 41) confucius said, those who are born with knowledge are the highest. next come those who attain knowledge through study. next again come those who turn to study after having been vexed by difficulties. the common people, in so ar as they make no effort to study even after having been vexed by difficulties, are the lowest (xvi:9) the master said, yu, have you you heard about the six qualities and the six attendant faults? no. be seated and i shall tell

WILLIAM WESCOTT GOLDEN DAWN HISTORTY LECTURE

are admissible when approved by the g.h. chiefs after showing themselves possessed of sufficient aptitude and knowledge. beyond the above, there are three grades of adeptship forming the second order. these have the power of selecting candidates, initiating students into the lower grades and their chiefs have, in addition, the power of issuing warrants of temples such as that of isis urania. but the highest of all in this ancient scheme are the great rulers of the whole system who severally sustain and govern the third order, which includes three magic titles of honor and supremacy. these represent the supernal triad of the sephiroth and are shrouded and unapproachable to the profane and to all others but the chiefs of the adepts. in case of a vacancy in this order, the chief most learned

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

cott 1. intuitive knowledge was referred to the monad type. 2. reason and causation was referred to the dyad type. 3. imagination (form or rupa) was referred to the triad type. 4. sensation of material objects was referred to the tetrad type. indeed, they referred every object, planet, man, idea and essence to some number or other, in a way, which to most moderns must seem curious and mystical in the highest degree. the numerals of pythagoras, says porphyry, who lived about 300 a.d, were hieroglyphic symbols, by means whereof he explained all ideas concerning the nature of things, and the same method of explaining the secrets of nature is once again being insisted upon in the new revelation of the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky. numbers are a key to the ancient views of cosmogony in i

haos, which resembles the infinite, indifferentiation. 6. confusion. 7. commixion. 8. obscurity, because in the ineffable principle of things, of which it is the image, all is confused, vague and in darkness. 34. 9. a chasm, as a void. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 10. tartarus, from its being at the lowest extremity, is dissimilarly similar to god, at the highest end of the series. 11. the styx, from its immutable nature. 12. horror, the ineffable, is perfectly unknown and is therefore terrible. 13. void of mixture, from the simplicity of the nature of the ineffable. 14. lethe, oblivion, ignorance. 15. a virgin, from the purity of its nature. 16. atlas, it connects, supports and separates all things. 17. the sun. 18. apollo. 19. pyralios, dwell

lech, 153. 1.2. there are three causes of dropsy, depending on diseases of the breast, the liver and the kidneys. there are three forms of coma, that is insensibility; due to brain injury, brain disease and brain poisoning. there are three modes of death, beginning either at the brain, the lungs or the heart. bichat, physiologie. one zodiacal sign, that of scorpio, has three emblems; the eagle in the highest symbolism, the snake, and the scorpion in evil aspects only. astrologic natal figures are often erroneous by reason of the alleged moment of birth being incorrect. there are three modes of rectification, two are ancient, the animodar of ptolemy and the trutine of hermes; and there is one modern method, the natal epoch of w. r. old. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es b

the life force show in attraction and repulsion, positive and negative; mantrika sakti, the power of sounds, vibration, music, words and speech; numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or modes of perception, as appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur bokher, and as described in the oldest sanskrit occult science of the upanishads--smell, taste, sight, touch, hearing--and 6th, mental preception, with 7th, spiritual understanding. the two latter were not dwarfed and materialized into noticeable organs in this fifth race of beings, to which man now belongs. for a fuller explanation see the secret

sian and in english are called the book of sindibad, edited by clouston. the coptic gnostics represented the jehovah of the hebrews by a curious arrangement of the 7 vowels, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott without a consonant. thus iehooua (the h is the greek eta, long e; and the first o is the greek long o, omega. in the zoroastrian theology, we read of the highest beings the 7 amshaspands. ormuzd, source of life; bahman, the king of this world; ardibehest, fire producer; shahrivar, the former of metals; spandarmat, queen of the earth (the gnostic sophia; khordad, the ruler of times and seasons; and amerdad, ruling over the vegetable world. below there are the 27 izeds, ruled over by mithras. in opposition to these were powers of darkness, the 7

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

terrestrial earth is, as it were, the centre. at death, the rational soul rose above the lunar influence, provided always the past permitted that happy release, great importance was attributed to the way in which the physical life was passed during the sojourn of the soul in the tenement of flesh, and frequent are the exhortations to rise to communion with those divine powers, to which nought but the highest theurgy can pretend "let the immortal depth of your soul lead you" says an oracle "but earnestly raise your eyes upwards" taylor comments upon this in the following beautiful passage "by the eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, r

seven steps, and therein is 7 of 13 established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that darkly splendid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthly dress of matter, stoop not down for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" no more beautiful formulation of the great truth that the exterior and sensuous life is death to the highest energies of the soul could possibly have been uttered: but to such as by purification and the practice of virtue rendered themselves worthy, encouragement was given, for, we read "the higher powers build up the body of the holy man" the law of karma was as much a feature of the chald an philosophy as it is of the theosophy of today: from a passage in ficinus, we read "the soul perpetua

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ight reveal itself and thus there must be a contraction and a closing in from which the revelation may shine, 256 schelling maintains that the ground of revelation is that which negates all revelation. 257 responding to the view that god is a self-revelatory being (ens manifestativum sui, a stance that is the mythic basis for his own theogonic speculations, schelling argues that revelation is not the highest self of the godhead, for something that is free is free precisely in that it does not have to reveal itself. 258 the initial expression of divine freedom, the original and root force whence life begins, is not in expansion but in contraction, not in evolution but in involution, not in being seen but in being hidden.259 that god negates itself, restricts its being, and withdraws into it

e mystery of occlusion, according to schelling, is alluded to in the biblical image of god concealing his countenance. 261 yet, from another perspective, the receding must be seen as an expression of advancing, the judgment a manifestation of love. the decision to reveal itself and to posit itself superably as the eternal no was one and the same decision. hence, just as this decision is a work of the highest freedom, it is also a work of the highest love. priority is in inverse to superiority. 262 we find exactly the same logic at work in the relevant kabbalistic sources: the first act is one of judgmental contraction (an idea rendered by a number of mythical images, including the kings of edom who reigned ahead of the kings of israel, the worlds destroyed that preceded the created world

contradictory claim, schelling delineates the primal being as self-wanting [sich-wollen, but, as he is quick to point out, wanting oneself (sich wollen) and negating oneself as having being [sich verneinen als seyend] is [sic] one and the same. 267 if wanting oneself and negating oneself as having being are identical, it follows that the two portrayals of the godhead are not conflicting, that is, the highest of desires is the desire that has no object (der seine sache begehrt) and the strongest of wills, the will that wills nothing (der wille, der nichts will. similar representations of the infinite will are widely attested in the theosophic ruminations of thirteenth-century kabbalists for instance, azriel of gerona, jacob ben sheshet, isaac ibn latif, moses de le n, and other castilian fi

mation of the very concept of beginning and end, which, by implication, challenges the linear conception of time from past to future as well as the hierarchical alignment of space from top to bottom. hence we first attain the consummate concept of that first nature. a life that eternally circulates within itself, a kind of circle because the lowest always runs into the 40 chapter one highest, and the highest again into the lowest. there is neither a veritable higher nor a veritable lower, since in turn one is the higher and the other is the lower. there is only an unremitting wheel, a rotatory movement that never comes to a standstill and in which there is no differentiation. even the concept of the beginning, as well as the concept of the end, again sublimates itself in this circulation

moses (exod 3:14, which he paraphrases as i am the one who was, i was who i will be, i will be who i am (ich bin, der ich war, ich war, der ich sehn werde, ich werde sehn, der ich bin).290 for schelling, we cannot speak of time in god, but we must speak of god in time: this time outside of eternity is that movement of eternal nature where eternal nature, ascending from the lowest, always attains the highest, and, from the highest, always retreats anew in order to ascend again. only in this movement does eternal nature discern itself as eternity. the godhead counts and gauges in this clockwork not its own eternity (for this is always whole, consummate, indivisible, beyond all time and no more eternal in the succession of all times than in the moment, but rather just the moments of the cons

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ed in the glory of those who hold this banner high! so this promethean flame be lit before me! meditate upon the sigil of choice and its meaning. keep a detailed diary and journal. it may be suggested that you will undertake this working in the exploration of the various aspects of lucifer as it has appeared throughout history. the primary focus should be on the bringer of light, the initiator to the highest states of spiritual development and illumination. the islamic lore of azazel known as iblis may be the foundation of the study, from which this legend partially emerged. task #6 creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publising. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

kry that particular level of the god-form (one of the twelve holy names of the elemental tables. the 30 aethyrs applied to the kabbalah the 30 aethyrs and their governors are applied to the world of assiah as they control the weather and can open or close various positive and negative energies over certain areas of topography. within this world, we should consider that there are four other worlds the highest being atziluth of assiah and the lowest being assiah of assiah. these cover the actions of the 91 governors. the kabbalistic application of the governors is one where the sephirah of malkuth is not included in each of the individual sephiroth, in much the same manner of the angels of the schemhamphoresch applied to a single tree of life. the names of the 91 governors are taken from the

three names are at the supernal of the tree relating to the sephiroth of chesed, just before one crosses the abyss (see figures 18 through 21. 46 47 48 49 fig. 21. the 91 governors of the aethyrs in assiah of assiah 50 the ca l l of t h e 30 ae t h y r s english "the heavens which dwell in the first aire (or name the aire required) are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgment of the highest "unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the begin. ping of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power understanding, to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying "the earth, let h

he general state and condition of all things. whose satisfaction, glory and renown, although it had beginning, yet can it not, neither shall it have ending. he that measureth said, and thou was the end of his workmanship. thou art like him and of him: yet not as partaking or adherent, but distinct in one degree. when he came, thou was magnified by his coming and aft sanctified, world without end "the highest life "the higher life "the lowest life is measured by your hands "notwithstanding thou art not of thyself: neither is thy power thine own: magnified by his name, thou art in all: an all hath some being by thee: yet thy power is nothing, in respect of his power, which hath sent thee. thou beginnest new worlds. new people, new kings and new knowledge of a new government. and hast said to

our hands "notwithstanding thou art not of thyself: neither is thy power thine own: magnified by his name, thou art in all: an all hath some being by thee: yet thy power is nothing, in respect of his power, which hath sent thee. thou beginnest new worlds. new people, new kings and new knowledge of a new government. and hast said to me: thou shall work marvellous, marvellously by my workmanship in the highest" special power of the prince "who art life and breath in living creatures. all things live by thee: the image of one excepted. all kinds of beasts of the earth dolt thou endure with thy life. thy seal is their glory. 0 god, thou 120 ginning of all beasts, thou knowest and by sufferance thou disposeth them until thy time be run" genesis vs. 20-25 "and god said 'let the water teem with l

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

tella matutina. while i feel i have tidied up some of the facts on the new zealand order, there is still much more research to do on the history and fate of the other temples of the golden dawn, alpha et omega and stella matutina. p.j. zalewski new zealand 1986 chapter one felkin and the new zealand order for most occult historians, the golden dawn ceases to exist in 1900 and the grade of 5=6 was the highest one attained among the adepti: the exceptions being mathers, woodman, and wescott who were 7=4; and moira mathers who reached the rank of 6=5. at that stage, there were subgrades within the adeptus minor level of which only two were worked: zealator adeptus minor and theoricus adeptus minor. a third subgrade of practicus adeptus minor was drafted up although it was never implemented wi

ention. people had to be taught and helped and we could be ill spared. yet on the other hand, it would be a terrible pity to let such an opportunity as this slip. we would be pioneers in a new world with virgin soil to work with. wyn westcott aided feilkin by giving him introductions to various masonic groups in australia (in adelaide, melbourne and sydney. as a 32 degree mason, felkin was one of the highest to visit new zealand. he was also appointed as an inspector for the societies of rosicrudans in anglia, which had a foothold in new zealand at that stage, though he never offidally took up this appointment. during his three month stay in new zealand, about a dozen members received the 5=6 grade, as all the training had to be telescoped into a short time period. the rituals were done in

dee manuscripts [author's note: i had the chance to see these some years ago, and was astounded at the amount of material, which would have cost thousands of pounds to have done] with mrs. felkin's approval, he changed a number of the letters on the enochian tablets from those of the h document which he deemed inaccurate. campbell rose to the rank of 9=2, and on the death of miss felkin, he held the highest grade in the order. this became something of an embarrassment, as the triad of chiefs were of the 8=3 level. in fact, campbell had to initiate one of the chiefs into the 9=2 level, as there were adepti at whare ra who at 8=3, were equal to some of the chiefs in rank. at whare ra, there was a distinct search for astral masters which appeared to be in most of the old g.d. and s.m. temple

for them. the repression in whare ra had to be experienced to be believed. it became so bad that one of the chiefs, a certain as, actually walked out due to quarrels concerning teaching methods. this was a pity, as he was considered the most gifted of the triad. the next major upheaval occurred with the introduction of anne davies of b.o.t.a. to new zealand. her visit to tiny new zealand received the highest possible publicity which made many fantastic claims. since many of the whare ra people had done, or were doing, the b.o.t.a. course, she was quite a celebrity. by this time, the felkins had all died; many of those at whare ra felt a certain lack of direction of the order. after a discussion between the major powers of whare ra, they agreed to have a major meeting at the napier hotel wi

death had been previously foretold him by c.r.c. but those who were later admitted were of the first order, and knew not when c.r. died; and save what they learned from frater a, the successor of d. of the second order, and from their library after his death, knew little of the earlier and higher members, and of the founder, nor yet whether those of the second order were admitted to the wisdom of the highest members. the discovery then of the tomb wherein that highly illuminated man of god, our father c.r.c. was buried occurred as follows "after frater a. died in gallia narbonensi, there succeeded in his place frater n.n. he, while repairing a part of the building of the college of the holy spirit, endeavoured to remove a brass memorial tablet which bore the names of certain brethren, and

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adam adept age ages air altar ancient angel angels angle archangel assiah astral azazel balance birth black blood brother brotherhood child children christ christian christianity church circle communication conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley crown darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities desires disciple divine divinity doctrine dream earth earthly east ego egypt egyptian element elements elohim energy energies equinox esoteric eternal etheric evil existence external eye father fear female fire fires five force forces form forms masonic masonry genius gnostic god gods goddess gold golden government greek guardian heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hierarchy history holy human humanity illuminati infernal infinite initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence invoke israel judgment kabbalah kether key king kings kingdom knowledge living lodge logos lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician male manifest manifestation manifested mars material matter meditation medium mental mercury michael mind modern monad moon mother mountains mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature negative occult order orders osiris paths people physical plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers priest psychic ra reality realm red religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals rose sabbat sacred satan satanic sea secret secrets sephiroth serpent servant set seven sin society solar sons soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism tablet tarot teaching teachings temple three throne tiphareth tradition traditions tree triad triangle truth union universal universe veil venus vessels vibration virgin virtue war water waters west white wisdom witches women world worlds worship worshipper yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn